Lord Jesus Christ in the 1611KJV
Bible  Books  Doctrines  Words  Lord Jesus Christ  Messages  Hermey  Salvation  Humm  Site  Help 
 search tips advanced search


Book theme is: How God Started the Church.


Chapter links:  Outline, 12345678910111213141516171819202122232425262728; God.


Acts Chapter 9

Chapter theme is: Peace in the churches.

links to sentences in this chapter: 
C9-S1 (Verse 1-2), C9-S2 (Verse 3-4), C9-S3 (Verse 5), C9-S4 (Verse 5), C9-S5 (Verse 6), C9-S6 (Verse 6), C9-S7 (Verse 7), C9-S8 (Verse 8), C9-S9 (Verse 9), C9-S10 (Verse 10), C9-S11 (Verse 10), C9-S12 (Verse 11-12), C9-S13 (Verse 13-14), C9-S14 (Verse 15-16), C9-S15 (Verse 17), C9-S16 (Verse 18), C9-S17 (Verse 19), C9-S18 (Verse 19), C9-S19 (Verse 20), C9-S20 (Verse 21), C9-S21 (Verse 22), C9-S22 (Verse 23-24), C9-S23 (Verse 24), C9-S24 (Verse 25), C9-S25 (Verse 26), C9-S26 (Verse 27), C9-S27 (Verse 28), C9-S28 (Verse 29), C9-S29 (Verse 30), C9-S30 (Verse 31), C9-S31 (Verse 32), C9-S32 (Verse 33), C9-S33 (Verse 34), C9-S34 (Verse 34), C9-S35 (Verse 35), C9-S36 (Verse 36), C9-S37 (Verse 37), C9-S38 (Verse 38), C9-S39 (Verse 39), C9-S40 (Verse 39), C9-S41 (Verse 40), C9-S42 (Verse 40), C9-S43 (Verse 41), C9-S44 (Verse 42), C9-S45 (Verse 43)'.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  It includes the account of a saved disciple being reluctant, but eventually obeying our Lord.  there are many times when God does things which seem wrong to us.  However, we need to obey because we do not know everything.  In particular, we do not know the future consequences of our obedience.  Therefore, we need to obey with true Biblical faith that God is in control and will make things work out for our good and His glory.  Please see the Section on Miracles, in Significant New Testament Events Document for links to other miracles fulfilled in the new Testament.  Paul is reported to also give his testimony in Acts 22:4-11 and .Acts 26:12-18

Acts 9:18 tell us that Saul was baptized as soon as he was saved.  I believe that they did not have all of the confusing doctrinal error about baptism being taught at that time.

Acts 9:19-20 tell us that Saul joined the local church and then went out preaching the Gospel.  This is also the true pattern that God wants saved people to follow.  When people get truly saved there should be evidence of a God-caused change in their life.

Acts 9:21-22 tell us the reaction which Saul received when he preached what he used to arrest people for preaching.

Acts 9:23-24 tell us that the local Jews tried to kill Saul.

Acts 9:24-26 tell us that Saul was sneaked out of the city and went to Jerusalem.

Acts 9:26-30 tell us that the church at Jerusalem was afraid of Saul at first, but Barnabas convinced them that he had a God-caused changed life.  then Saul was with the Jerusalem Church and witnessing until the Jews there tried to kill him.  And, that was when he was sent to Tarsus.

Acts 9:31 gives us the transition from the account of the salvation of Saul to the ministry of Peter in the churches throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria.

Acts 9:32-35 tell us about Peter doing a miracle of healing in Lydda and many people getting saved as a result.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.


C9-S1 (Verse 1-2)   This sentence explains the attitude and actions of Saul before his conversion.
  1. And Saul,
  2. yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord,
  3. went unto the high priest,
  4. And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues,
  5. that if he found any of this way,
  6. whether they were men or women,
  7. he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  It includes the account of a saved disciple being reluctant, but eventually obeying our Lord.  there are many times when God does things which seem wrong to us.  However, we need to obey because we do not know everything.  In particular, we do not know the future consequences of our obedience.  Therefore, we need to obey with true Biblical faith that God is in control and will make things work out for our good and His glory.  Please see the Section on Miracles, in Significant New Testament Events Document for links to other miracles fulfilled in the new Testament.  Paul is reported to also give his testimony in Acts 22:4-11 and .Acts 26:12-18

When Stephen was martyred, Saul held the clothes of the people who stoned Stephen.  Now, we are reading that he started to take a more active role.  Lots of people think it is good for religion to have an active role in government and even control it.  But, no matter what the roots are, eventually Satan corrupts all religions and then you have what happened here with the government arresting and killing people for worshipping and serving the true God.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And Saul  means: 'This adds his attitude to the prior chapter.  The Jews had taken the Gospel out of Jerusalem.  As a result, God stopped the persecution, which had caused them to scatter,  and brought peace and blessings to the church.  As a result of that, Satan had Saul start his attack as reported here'.
  2. The phrase yet breathing out threatenings and slaughter against the disciples of the Lord  means: 'Saul was doing these things so often and so fervently that it was like every breath of his included one of these threats'.
  3. The phrase went unto the high priest  means: 'the was the man who led the Jewish Council to crucify Jesus  and beat the apostles and martyr Stephen'.
  4. The phrase And desired of him letters to Damascus to the synagogues  means: 'Saul was determined to take the persecution and murder of the church everywhere that it was at'.
  5. The phrase that if he found any of this way  means: 'the had official permission to arrest anyone who had a God-caused changed life'.
  6. The phrase whether they were men or women  means: 'the Jewish culture made a big distinction between men and women.  However, in this case, they were putting aside their cultural distinctive'.
  7. The phrase he might bring them bound unto Jerusalem  means: 'Saul had legal permission to arrest anyone and drag them to be tried by the Jewish Council which would martyr them'.

Plain and simple, Saul was a very devoted religious man who studied and thought about his religion and then acted upon his convictions with all of his ability.  there was no question about where Saul stood on his religious beliefs.  Saul was positive that there was no way that there could possibly be a choice between obeying the personal commands of the Lord  or obeying the traditions of his religion.  He was positive that the traditions of his religion came from the Lord.  Therefore, anyone who disagreed with the doctrines of his religion must be devil serving heretics and he was determined to stamp out that heresy.  Unfortunately, many people of today have the same attitude without actually verifying that their beliefs actually came from the Lord.

Since Saul was convinced that his religious traditions came directly from the Lord,  he refused to consider any claims that there could be any doctrinal error.  Saul clearly stood for his religious traditions and stood against all who disagreed without even hearing why they disagreed.  there is supposed to be some famous general who told his troops that it wasn't heir job to die for their country but their job was to be sure that the other guy died for his.  As Saul saw it, there were those who clearly were willing to die for their disagreement with religious traditions, and Saul was willing to arrange for them to accomplish their desire.  However, what Saul didn't understand was that they weren't willing to die for a disagreement with religious traditions but were willing to die if that is what it took to obey their Lord.  It was the Lord  Who had an argument with the religious traditions.  As we see in the next few verses, the Lord  makes this distinction clear to Saul when He gets Saul's attention and makes it clear to Saul that he is fighting against the Lord  and not against the people why serve the Lord.


Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

We find the word the word breathing  in: Lamentations 3:56 and our current sentence.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word breath'.  Please also see the note for Acts 17:25 about the word breath.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the air inhaled and expelled in the respiration of animals'.  Please also see the note for John 20:22 about the word breathed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word breath'.  The words breathe  amd breatheth  are only used in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for 1Peter 2:21-24 about the word threat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to menace.  God threatens the finally impenitent with everlasting banishment from his presence'.

Please see the note for Acts 8:32 about the word slaughter.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the great destruction of life by violent means'.

Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for Hebrews 4:14 about the word priest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who represents men before God.  Only God can give this position to a man.  Men, and women, claim to have this position but they truly represent men before devils if God does not appoint the man to this position'.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:63 about the phrase high priest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the high priest was the top of their authority.  In the New Testament, our Lord Jesus Christ is the high priest of all saved'.

Please see the note for Luke 5:39 about the word desired.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word desire'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:46 about the word desiring.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word desire'.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S1 about the word desire.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'an emotion or excitement of the mind, directed to the attainment or possession of an object from which pleasure, sensual, intellectual or spiritual, is expected'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the word desireeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word desire'.  Please also see the note for Ephesians 2:1 about the word desires.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word desire'.

Please see the note for Romans C7S6 about the word letter.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the detailed portions of the law'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 9:2; Acts 15:23; Acts 22:5; Acts 23:25; Acts 23:34; Acts 28:21.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.  This city is mentioned, in this book, in: Acts 9:2; Acts 9:3; Acts 9:8; Acts 9:10; Acts 9:19; Acts 9:22; Acts 9:27; Acts 22:5; Acts 22:6; Acts 22:10; Acts 22:11; Acts 26:12; Acts 26:20.

Please see the note for John 6:59 about the word synagogue.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'A place used to worship.  In the history of Jews, they appear to have arisen during the exile, in the abeyance of the temple-worship'.

The word found  is the past-tense form of the word find.  Please see the note for John 1:41 about the word find.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, to come to; to meet; hence, to discover by the eye; to gain first sight or knowledge of something lost; to recover either by searching for it or by accident'.  The important part of this definition is the ongoing effort which is required until the desired object is found.  The Bible does not use this word for 'stumbling upon something'.  The word found  is the past-tense form of the word find.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S17 about the word way.  The New Testament definition of this word is: 'How we get from where we are at to our destination.  Used in the Word of God for how we end up in Heaven or Hell'  Please also see the note for Mark 1:3 about the phrase way of The Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:4 about the phrase way side.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  The title in this sentence is way.  We are to follow our Lord Jesus Christ  and no other way.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:5 about the word whether.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Which of two choices'.

Please see the note for Galatians C4-S2 about the words woman.  The word women  is: 'the plural form of the word woman'.  The New Testament definition, of the word woman,  is: 'the female of the human race, grown to adult years.  She was originally created by God to be a helpmeet  to her husband'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:15 about the word womb.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the uterus or matrix of a female; that part where the young of an animal is conceived and nourished till its birth'.  Please also see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word might.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having great power and able to accomplish things which most people cannot do'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 4:8-LJC about the word Almighty.

Please see the note for Luke 8:29 about the word bound.  Please also see the note for Mark 3:27 about the word bind.  The New Testament definition of the word bound  is: 'Past-tense of bind. As a participle, made fast by a band, or by chains or fetters; obliged by moral ties; confined; restrained'.  The New Testament definition of the word bind  is: 'to tie together, or confine with a cord, or anything that is flexible; to fasten as with a band, fillet or ligature'.  Forms of these words are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 9:21; Acts 12:6; Acts 20:22; Acts 21:11; Acts 21:13; Acts 21:33; Acts 22:5; Acts 22:25; Acts 22:29; Acts 23:12; Acts 23:14; Acts 23:21; Acts 24:27; Acts 28:20.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Jerusalem.  The New Testament definition, for Jerusalem,  is: 'the central place of worship of the true God.  In the Bible, this phrase isused only for Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Saul. Ac 9:11-13,19-21; 7:58; 8:3; 22:3-4; 26:9-11; 1Co 15:9; Ga 1:13; Php 3:6; 1Ti 1:13  breathing. Ps 27:12  General references. exp: Ps 83:4.
desired. Ac 9:14; 7:19; 22:5; 26:12; Es 3:8-13; Ps 82:2-4 exp: Ac 25:3.  The synagogues. Ac 6:9; 13:14-15; 28:17-21  of this way. Gr. of the way. Ac 19:9,23; 22:5; 28:22  General references. exp: Ps 83:4
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S2 (Verse 3-4)   What happened while Saul was on his way to persecute the church.
  1. Equivalent Section:  when this happened.
    1. And as he journeyed,
    2. he came near Damascus:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  What happened first.
    1. and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven:
  3. Equivalent Section: What happened next.
    1. And he fell to the earth,
    2. and heard a voice saying unto him,
    3. Saul,
    4. Saul,
    5. why persecutest thou me?.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And as he journeyed, he came near Damascus  means: 'This is where The Lord  acted'.
  2. The phrase and suddenly there shined round about him a light from heaven  means: 'the Lord  made sure that Saul knew Who was dealing with him'.
  3. The phrase And he fell to the earth  means: 'Falling from a horse, especially as it is moving quickly, can hurt or even kill'.  I've personally had such a fall because the saddle was not tight enough and it took at least a month for me to recover.  In this case, our Lord Jesus Christ  made sure that He had Saul's attention.  Unfortunately, too many people will end up with a bad judgment because they refuse to pay attention when the Lord  sends them a message.
  4. The phrase and heard a voice saying unto him  means: 'Not only was Saul literally knocked off his horse, but the Lord  spoke to him in an audible voice while he was awake'.
  5. The phrase Saul, Saul, why persecutest thou me?  means: 'I have no doubt that this accusation shocked Saul.  Here, he was positive that he was doing the will of God and God literally knocked him off his horse, to get his attention, and then made this accusation'.  I don't know about you, but i doubt that I would ignore such an accusation after such of an experience.


Please see the note for Titus 2:13 about the word journey.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A day's journey in the East is from 16 to 20 miles (Nu 11:31). (2.) A sabbath- day's journey is 2,000 paces or yards from the city walls (Ac 1:12)'.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.

Please see the note Acts 2:2 about the words sudden / suddenly.  The New Testament definition is: 'Happening without previous notice; coming unexpectedly'.  We also find forms of this word, within this book, in: Acts 12:7 and Acts 26:13.

Please see the note for Matthew 5:16 about the word shine.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'to emit rays of light; to give light; to beam with steady radiance; to exhibit lightness or splendor'.  We also find forms of this word, within this book, in: Acts 12:7 and Acts 26:13.

Please see the note for Matthew 3:5 about the word round.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'cylindrical; circular; spherical or globular'.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Light And Darkness about the words Lightdarklightningdarkness,  and the phrase light and darkness.  The New Testament definition, for the word Light,  is: 'According to the science of physics, this physical reality is composed of matter and energy with most things being either matter or energy.  Light is unique in that it is both matter and energy.  Symbolically, that means that light represents this physical reality (matter), and the spiritual reality (energy).  Both are affected by God's light'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 6:4 about the word enlightened.  Please see the note for Psalms 119:16 about the word delight.  True delight  is one of the effects of God's light.  Please also see the note for John 11:9-LJC about the phrase Jesus is our light.  Forms of this word are also used, in this book, in: Acts 12:7; Acts 13:47; Acts 16:29; Acts 20:8; Acts 22:6; Acts 22:9; Acts 22:11; Acts 26:13; Acts 26:18; Acts 26:23.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word heaven.  The New Testament definition is: 'According to the Jewish notion there were three heavens, (a) the firmament, as "fowls of the heaven" (Ge 2:19; 7:3,23; Ps 8:8, etc.), "the eagles of heaven" (La 4:19), etc. (b) the starry heavens (De 17:3; Jer 8:2; Mt 24:29). (c) "the heaven of heavens," or "the third heaven" is the home of God (De 10:14; 1Ki 8:27; Ps 115:16; 148:4; 2Co 12:2). the phrase "heaven and earth" is used to indicate the whole universe (Ge 1:1; Jer 23:24; Ac 17:24)'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 1:2-LJC about the phrase things in Heaven.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:2 about the phrase kingdom of heaven.  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from Heaven.  Please also see the note for Revelation 21:4 about 'no tears in heaven is a lie'.  Please also see the Message called Laying up Treasure in Heaven.  Please also see the message called Laying up Treasure in Heaven.

The words fell  and fallen  are the past-tense forms of the word fall.  Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:6 about the word fall.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'moving from a high position to a low position'.  This word is often used symbolically for the spiritual meaning which is: 'to drop from a higher place. Rain falls from the clouds; a man falls from his horse. Apostasy: unexpectedly moving from a high spiritual position to a low spiritual position. I beheld Satan as lightning fall from Heaven. Luke 10'.  The word fell.  is the past-tense form of the word fall.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word Earth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the physical planet we reside on, also soil or ground.  At times, the application of this word, will focus on only part of the whole'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word earthly.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'of this world'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word earthen.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:10-11 about the word earthquake.  Please see the note for Revelation 10:11-LJC about the kings of the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 32-33 about the phrase Judge of all the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:13 about the phrase salt of the Earth.

The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S11 about the word voice.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the sense of the verb is to throw, to drive out sound; and voice is that which is driven out.  Significant sound or audible noise uttered by the mouth, either of human beings or of other animals'.  Please also see the note for Luke 3:21-22 about the phrase voice from heaven  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from heaven.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S11 about the word persecute.  The New Testament definition is: 'to infliction of pain, punishment or death upon others unjustly, particularly for adhering to a religious creed or mode of worship, either by way of penalty or for compelling them to renounce their principles'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'as. Ac 9:17; 22:6; 26:12-13; 1Co 15:8  a light. Ps 104:2; 1Ti 6:16; Re 21:23; 22:5
he fell. Ac 5:10; Nu 16:45; Joh 18:6; Ro 11:22; 1Co 4:7  Saul. Ge 3:9; 16:8; 22:11; Ex 3:4; Lu 10:41; Joh 20:16; 21:15 exp: Ac 26:14.  why. Ac 22:7-8; 26:14-15; Isa 63:9; Zec 2:8; Mt 25:40,45-46; 1Co 12:12; Eph 5:30 exp: 1Sa 2:23
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S3 (Verse 5)   Saul's response to what had happened to him.
  1. And he said,
  2. Who art thou,
  3. Lord ?.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

Notice that Saul immediately recognized the power of Whom spoke to him.  He was riding a horse surrounded by several men and sure that they could handle anyone who opposed them.  He was full of self-righteous anger and positive that he was doing the work of God.  Yet, he had been literally knocked off his horse and everything that he had prepared to win over any opposition did nothing for him.  In addition, he realized that it took a supernatural power to do that to him.  Therefore, He used the title of a capitalized Lord.  In addition, Saul used the personal pronoun of thou.  He realized that he was dealing with a thinking person Who had this level of power.  He also understood that he was not dealing with some unthinking general 'power' that anyone could use.  (Think of Star Wars and their phrase of 'May the power be with you'.)

Please use the link in the sentence outline, above, for more details on this truth.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Who. 1Sa 3:4-10; 1Ti 1:13 exp: Mt 21:10'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S4 (Verse 5)   the answer to Saul's question.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Who answered Saul and the identity He gave.
    1. And the Lord said,
    2. I am Jesus whom thou persecutest:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Why He stopped Saul on the road to arrest saved church members.
    1.  it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And the Lord said  means: 'Our sentence adds this answer to the question in the prior sentence.  Please note that this answer was from t56he role of Lord.  Refusal to accept this answer would be a violation of God's law and would bring punishment when he was judged at the end of life'.
  2. The phrase I am Jesus  means: 'there was no question in Saul's mind which Jesus  was being identified.  After all, Saul was no his way to that city in order to arrest the followers of Jesus of Nazareth'.
  3. The phrase whom thou persecutest  means: 'Here is the accusation against him from God.  Notice that Saul was attacking the followers of Jesus of Nazareth,  But The Lord  said it was an attack against Him personally.  When people attack God's messenger, many claim that they are only rejecting the messengerr.  However, when the messengerr is delivering a true message from God, God takes that as a personal attack against God.  And, Saul knew enough Bible truth to realize this fact'.
  4. The phrase it is hard for thee to kick against the pricks  means: 'there are times when we are affected by something too small to see but it affects a large part of our body.  Kicking into the air has no effect upon what ails us.  That is what Lord Jesus  is saying here.  Saul can arrest and kill many of the followers but he cannot fight against the Lord Jesus,  Who is making many more followers'.

Please use the link in the sentence outline, above, to the Lord Jesus Christ Study, which has additional doctrinal considerations of this sentence.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S11 about the word persecute.  The New Testament definition is: 'to infliction of pain, punishment or death upon others unjustly, particularly for adhering to a religious creed or mode of worship, either by way of penalty or for compelling them to renounce their principles'.

Please see the note for John 6:60 about the word hard.  The New Testament definition for word hard  is: 'Firm; solid; compact; not easily penetrated, or separated into parts; not yielding to pressure; applied to material bodies, and opposed to soft; as hard wood; hard flesh; a hard apple'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the word harden.  The New Testament definition for word harden  is: 'to make hard or more hard; to make firm or compact; to indurate'.  Forms of this word are also used, in this book, in: Acts 18:7; Acts 19:9; Acts 26:14.


Please see the note for Acts 2:37 about the word prick.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Pierced with a sharp point; spurred; goaded; stung with pain'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'I am. Ac 26:9  it is. Ac 5:39; De 32:15; Job 9:4; 40:9-10; Ps 2:12; Isa 45:9; 1Co 10:22'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S5 (Verse 6)   the response of Saul.
  1. And he trembling and astonished said,
  2. Lord,
  3. what wilt thou have me to do?.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

This sentence starts with and, which links it to the prior sentence.  In addition, the words describing his emotions (trembling and astonished)  tell us how much he was affected by the Lord Jesus Christ  and what He did to get Saul's attention.  Here we see that power is exercised by the Son of God  in His role as Lord.  Saul was astonished  because, according to his religion, Jesus  was not the Lord.  However, He was demonstrating the power of Saul's Lord.  further, Saul trembling  because he knew that he had been slaying the servants of this Lord  and he knew the punishment for wrongfully killing someone.  Saul did not try to make excuses or defend himself, he just asked Lord, what wilt thou have me to do?  When we think we are doing right and find out that we are doing wrong, our fleshly nature tries to make us give excuses and defend ourselves.  The truly wise don't do those things because they only make things worse.


Please see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word tremble.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to shake involuntarily, as with fear, cold or weakness; to quake; to quiver; to shiver; to shudder'.

Please see the note for Mark 1:22 about the word astonished.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'mazed; confounded with fear, surprise, or admiration'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 9:6; Acts 10:45; Acts 12:16; Acts 13:12.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

The meaning of the word wilt  does not match what is found in a man-written dictionary.  The true Biblical meaning is: 'the will applied at a life-style level.  That is: a decision of will which does not change throughout the life'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:15-17 about the word will.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that faculty of the mind by which we determine either to do or forbear an action; the faculty which is exercised in deciding, among two or more objects, which we shall embrace or pursue'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 2:15 about the phrase will of God.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'trembling. Ac 16:29; 24:25-26; 1Sa 28:5; Isa 66:2; Hab 3:16; Php 2:12  Lord, what. Ac 2:37; 16:30; 22:10; Lu 3:10; Ro 7:9; 10:3; Jas 4:6  General references. exp: Lu 1:34'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S6 (Verse 6)   the command of the Lord.
  1. And the Lord said unto him,
  2. Arise,
  3. and go into the city,
  4. and it shall be told thee what thou must do.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

Here we see that he was not told everything.  Saul was given one simple command which he had to obey before he received further instructions, commands, explanations, or anything else.  Too many people fail this common test by our Lord.  We are told a simple command and nothing else, as a test.  Those who obey receive furtherfrom our Lord.  Those who refuse to obey until they understand more receive nothing further.

Our sentence promises that Saul would receive furtherpersonal (thee, thou)  instructions after he obeyed this command.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Matthew 13:5 about the word forthwith.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'adv. forth and with. Immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales; and he received his sight forthwith. Acts. 9'.

Please see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Mark 11:19 about the word city.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'An area where many people live together and have a local government rule over them'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S12 about the phrase city of refuge.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  Please also see the note for Mark 8:23 about the word town.

Please see the note for Matthew 18:31 about the words tell / told.  The New Testament definition for the word tell  is: 'to communicate to others'.  The New Testament definition for the word told  is: 'the past tense form of the word tell'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:15 about the word talk.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'to converse familiarly; to speak, as in familiar discourse, when two or more persons interchange thoughts'.  Please also see the Concordancefor the related words of said and say.  Please also see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  The New Testament definition is: 'This phrase expressesa personal opinion, which usually follows the phrase'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the word speak.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.  We find the word saith  in: our current sentence and 6:17-18.  Please also see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.

Please see the note for Romans C13S8 about must.  The New Testament definition is: 'Absolutely required, not optional'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S8 about the phrase must needs.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'A need which cannot be denied'.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Arise. Ac 9:15; 26:16; Eze 16:6-8; Mt 19:30; Ro 5:20; 9:15-24; 10:20; Ga 1:15-16; 1Ti 1:14-16 exp: Eze 3:22; Mt 17:7.  and it. Ac 10:6,22,32; 11:13-14; Ps 25:8-9,12; 94:12; Isa 57:18  General references. exp: Lu 1:34'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S7 (Verse 7)   the others heard evidence of The Lord  instructing Saul.
  1. And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless,
  2. hearing a voice,
  3. but seeing no man.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And the men which journeyed with him stood speechless  means: 'they could not explain what they experienced because it was supernatural'.  Please see the note for Luke 3:21-22 for links to the many places where we read about a voice from Heaven.
  2. The phrase hearing a voice, but seeing no man.  means: 'What they could not explain'.  .  .

Our sentence starts with the word And,  which means it is added to the prior sentence and is continuing the current account.  Too many people ignore words like this and quote a verse out of context.  However, God had His writers include words like this so that we would realize the importance of context.  Satan perverted The word of God  by taking what he quoted out of context before giving the quote a wrong application for his temptation of Jesus.  Anyone who takes a quote out of context is acting like a minister of Satan, even if he is a saved preacher.

Our sentence tells us that Saul understood what he heard but the others did not.  God is quite capable of telling one person what to do even while they are surrounded by others who do not understand.  Here we are told that the other men were witnesses to the miracle of a voice from Heaven,  even while they did not understand what was said.  Please see the note for Luke 3:21-22 for links to the many places where we read about a voice from Heaven.


Please see the note for Titus 2:13 about the word journey.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A day's journey in the East is from 16 to 20 miles (Nu 11:31). (2.) A sabbath- day's journey is 2,000 paces or yards from the city walls (Ac 1:12)'.

The word stood  is the past-tense form of the word stand.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S1 about the word stand.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be upon the feet, as an animal; not to sit, kneel or lie.  Symbolically, it means to remain upright, in a moral sense; not to fall'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:18 about the word notwithstanding.  The New Testament definition is: 'There is nothing in the prior arguments that can stand against God's truth and win an argument'  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S2 about the word understand.  The word understanding  describes what makes a person able to stand.  Please also see the note for Galatians C5S1 about the phrase stand fast.

The word speechless  means: 'Not able to make reasonable speaking'.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Not able to make reasonable speaking'.  Forms of this word are also used, in the Bible, in: Matthew 22:12 and Luke 1:22.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the faculty of uttering articulate sounds or words, as in human beings; the faculty of expressing thoughts by words or articulate sounds.  Speech was given to man by his Creator for the noblest purposes'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'the faculty of uttering articulate sounds or words, as in human beings; the faculty of expressing thoughts by words or articulate sounds. Speech was given to man by his Creator for the noblest purposes. 2. Language; words as expressing ideas. the acts of God to human ears cannot without process of speech be told. 3. A particular language, as distinct form others. Ps. 19. 4. that which is spoken; words uttered in connection and expressing thoughts. You smile at my speech. 5. Talk; mention; common saying. the duke did of me demand, what was the speech among the londoners concerning the French journey. 6. formal discourse in public; oration; harangue. themember has made his first speech in the legislature. 7. Any declaration of thoughts. I, with leave of speech implor'd, repli'd. SPEECH, v.i. to make a speech; to harangue. Little used'.

Please see the note for Galatians 3:5 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S11 about the word voice.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the sense of the verb is to throw, to drive out sound; and voice is that which is driven out.  Significant sound or audible noise uttered by the mouth, either of human beings or of other animals'.  Please also see the note for Luke 3:21-22 about the phrase voice from heaven  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from heaven.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. Ac 22:9; 26:13-14; Da 10:7; Mt 24:40-41'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S8 (Verse 8)   Saul obeyed the command.
  1. Equivalent Section:  What Saul found as he stood up.
    1. First Step:  He stood up.
      1. And Saul arose from the earth;
    2. Second Step:  He found out that he was blind.
      1. and when his eyes were opened,
      2. he saw no man:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  the other men led him into Damascus.
    1. but they led him by the hand,
    2. and brought  him into Damascus.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

Saul being knocked off a moving horse could have caused him burses and / or broken bones.  However, that would not have blinded him.  Acts 9:18 says: And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales: and he received sight forthwith.  these scales  were what blinded him.  Our Lord Jesus Christ  put them on his eyes when He knocked Saul from his horse.  Even though our Lord Jesus Christ  did not appear physically nor do anything physically, from heaven He made those scales  to cover Saul's eyes.

Apparently, when Saul was knocked from his horse, he closed his eyes to protect them from dust and things as he fell.  (History tells us that they didn't have sun glasses nor other eye protection in that day.)  And, his conversation with our Lord Jesus Christ  happened with his eyes closed because you do not need physical eyes to experience the spiritual reality.  In fact, looking at the physical reality interferes with seeing the spiritual reality.  In addition, this miracle, of scales  being placed on his eyes, was a physical symbolic message to Saul that he was spiritually blind while following the dictates of religious doctrines.  It was only after he accepted an ongoing personal relationship with our Lord Jesus Christ  that the scales fell off and, symbolically, indicated that he could now see and understand the things of the spiritual reality.  Likewise, the same truth applies to everyone even if they do not have physical scales  fall from their eyes.

Next, we read that they led him by the hand.  Symbolically, this is telling us that lost religious people have to be led by the hand  in order to understand anything spiritual or anything about The word of God.  That is why Jesus  said, in Matthew 15:14; Let them alone: they be blind leaders of the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch.  the religious leaders who preach only religious traditions are spiritually blind and cannot find spiritual truth for themselves.  they are completely dependent upon what others claim to have found in The word of God.


Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word Earth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the physical planet we reside on, also soil or ground.  At times, the application of this word, will focus on only part of the whole'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word earthly.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'of this world'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word earthen.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:10-11 about the word earthquake.  Please see the note for Revelation 10:11-LJC about the kings of the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 32-33 about the phrase Judge of all the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:13 about the phrase salt of the Earth.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:29 about the word eyes.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C12S13 about the word eye.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the organ of sight or vision; properly, the globe or ball movable in the orbit'.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the plural form of the word eye'. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'.  The New Testament for this phrase is: 'the ability to gather knowledge from sight.  This phrase is used, in the Bible, for the spiritual application'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 3:18 about the word eyesalve.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a Phrygian powder mentioned by Galen, for which the medical school of Laodicea seems to have been famous. Used figuratively for the restoring of spiritual vision'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:2 about the word eyewitness.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a person who personally saw an event which is reported.  This type of person is required for certain legal judgments'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.

Please see the note for John 18:20 about the words open / openly.  The New Testament definition, for the word open,  is: 'Not shut.  Unsealed; as an open letter'.  The New Testament definition, for the word openly,  is: 'Publicly; not in private; without secrecy; as, to avow our sins and follies openly'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S12 about the word hand.  That note has the definition from Webster's 1828 Dictionary and also uses that definition to show why we can't use definitions from men's dictionaries when looking for the Biblical meaning of words.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In man, the extremity of the arm, consisting of the palm and fingers, connected with the arm at the wrist; the part with which we hold and use any instrument. Spiritually, It is used as the symbol of human action'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands.  The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world.  Please also see the Doctrinal Study on Doctrine of God about the phrase hand of God  and the phrase The right hand of God  Please also see the note for Luke 1:38 about the word handmaid.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'a female slave'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch.  We, generally, use our hand  when we touch.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:1-2 about the phrase at hand.  This phrase is defined as: 'it will happen very soon'.  Please also see the note for Mark 13:11 for the word beforehand.  The New Testament definition of this phrase is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'.  Please see the note for 1John 1:1-3 about the word handle.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Touched; treated; managed'.  The word handwriting  is: 'writing done with a personal hand'.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'he saw. Ac 9:18; 13:11; 22:11; Ge 19:11; Ex 4:11; 2Ki 6:17-20'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S9 (Verse 9)   the length of time that Saul fasted and prayed.
  1. And he was three days without sight,
  2. and neither did eat nor drink.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.

After Saul arrived in Damascus, he stayed at the house of Judas,  according to Acts 9:11.  While there, he fasted and prayed.  The second phrase of our sentence tells us that he fasted and, with Saul being the religious fanatic that The word of God  reports him to be, we can be sure that he was praying, and considering what he had memorized of The word of God,  while he tried to figure out how he went so far astray from the truth.  He also had to realize that many other Jews were also led into error the same way.  That is why, I believe, he fought so hard against those Jews who preached the works salvation of having to be circumcised in order to be saved.  That, and all other religious doctrines which claimed that keeping religious traditions were required in order to stay saved and in order to be blessed by God.


Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C11S37 about the word eat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Besides the common use of this word, it is employed symbolically for to 'consume, destroy:' they "eat up my people as they eat bread." Ps 14:4; cf. Pr 30:14; Hab 3:14; 2Ti 2:17. Also for receiving, digesting, and delighting in God's words'.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:25 about the word drink.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to swallow liquid.  Symbolically used for a spirit which takes control of a person'.  Please also see the notes for Hebrews 9:10 about the word drinks.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word drink'.  Please also see the notes for Mark 2:16 about the word drinketh.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word drink'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:18 about the word drinking.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing of the life-style form of the word drink'.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:23 about the word drank.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word drink'.  Please also see the note for Luke 5:39 about the word drunk.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word drink. Also used for intoxicated'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 24:49 about the word drunken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'intoxication; inebriation; a state in which a person is overwhelmed or overpowered with spirituous liquors'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S16 about the word drunkenness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word drunken'.  We find this word in this book in: our current sentence; Acts 10:41; Acts 23:12 and Acts 23:21.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. Ac 9:11-12; 2Ch 33:12-13,18-19; Es 4:16; Jon 3:6-8'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S10 (Verse 10)   Who the Lord  called to do His will
  1. First Step:  the man is identified.
    1. And there was a certain disciple at Damascus,
    2. named Ananias;.
  2. Second Step:  the man is called.
    1. and to him said the Lord in a vision,
    2. Ananias.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:10-18 gives us the sub-account of the Lord  using Ananias to bring Saul into the service of the Lord.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And there was a certain disciple at Damascus  means: 'This was his relationship to our Lord  and where he lived'.
  2. The phrase named Ananias  means: 'This identified him'.
  3. The phrase and to him said the Lord in a vision  means: 'This was how the Lord  spoke to him'.
  4. The phrase Ananias  means: 'the Lord  first made sure that He had the attention of Ananias'.

Lots of people like Ananias  were serving God and witnessing and praising Him daily in the Temple or their local synagogue.  they started getting persecuted in many ways including being martyred like Stephen.  As much as people in other parts of Judaea and Samaria hated them (much like today), they moved to these places for safety.  Now this fanatic is chasing them even into the outer parts of Judaea and Samaria.  He very clearly pl and to arrest and kill them.  However, something happens to him.  The saints are praising God for deliverance and Ananias  gets called upon to restore sight to this murdering fanatic.  Not the way to become popular around church.  In fact, as a preacher, that 's a good way to loose speaking engagements.

in this sentence and the next sentence, we have a doctrinal use of Lord  because Lord  is used twice.  And, in fact, Lord  is used six times in this sub-account about Ananias.  Therefore, all of this sub-account is coming from the role of the Son of God  which is t6o be obeyed without question because we will be judged for how well we obey the commands of our Lord.  When we get an order from our Lord,  it is to be obeyed in spite of how little sense it makes to us.  It doesn't matter if the command endangers our life and the lives of everyone that we know.  We also see here why Saul was chosen instead on someone already in a leadership position within the church.  Ananias was a prophet ( to him said the Lord in a vision), but he was passed over for the ministry to the Gentiles.  It was probably due (to a large extent) because he questioned an order from his Lord.  As much as Saul was against the Lord  and His followers, when he personally met the Lord, Saul obeyed to the best of his ability and without question.


Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Luke 1:22 about the word vision.  The New Testament definition is: 'the sense of the eye but often used in the Bible for a spiritual meaning'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'there. Ac 22:12  and o. Ac 2:17; 10:3,17-20; Nu 12:6; Da 2:19  Ananias. Ac 9:4  General references. exp: Ac 9:12; 11:11'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S11 (Verse 10)   the answer from Ananias.
  1. And he said,
  2. Behold,
  3. I  am here,
  4. Lord .

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:10-18 gives us the sub-account of the Lord  using Ananias to bring Saul into the service of the Lord.

in this verse, we see Ananias say I am here, Lord, which means 'I am ready to obey without question'.  We see similar responses in:


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S3 about the word behold.  Webster's 1828 Dictionary defines this word as: 'to fix the eyes upon; to see with attention; to observe with care. Behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world . John 1. 2. In a less intensive sense, to look upon; to see. When he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Num. 21. BEHO'LD, v.i. to look; to direct the eyes to an object. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, a lambdas it had been slain. Rev.5. 1. to fix the attention upon an object; to attend; to direct or fix the mind. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Rev.3.word is much used in this manner for exciting attention, or admiration. It is in the imperative mode, expressing command, or exhortation; and by no means a mere exclamation.' Please also see the note for 2:18-19 about the word holding'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Behold. Ge 22:1; 31:11; Ex 3:4; 1Sa 3:4,8-10; 2Sa 15:26; Isa 6:8  General references. exp: Ac 9:12; 11:11'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S12 (Verse 11-12)   the commandment from The Lord.
  1. Equivalent Section:  What he was to do.
    1. And the Lord  said unto him,
    2. Arise,
    3. and go into the street which is called Straight,
    4. and inquire in the house of Judas for  one called Saul,
    5. of Tarsus:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Why.
    1. for,
    2. behold,
    3. he prayeth,
    4. And hath seen in a vision a man named Ananias coming in,
    5. and putting  his hand on him,
    6. that he might receive his sight.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:10-18 gives us the sub-account of the Lord  using Ananias to bring Saul into the service of the Lord.

This sentence is very simple in spite of all of the words in it.  Probably, the most significant doctrinal consideration is the promise of a miracle to Saul.  Please see the New Testament Significant Events Study for links to other miracles reported in this book.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Luke 10:10-11 about the word street.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'Properly, a paved way or road; but in usage, any way or road in a city'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Mark 1:18 about the word straight / straightway.  The New Testament definition, for the word straight,  is: 'the word straight is used for direct or right'.  The New Testament definition, for the word straightway,  is: 'the shortest distance between two points is a straight line'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:23-24 about the word strait.  The New Testament definition, for the word strait,  is: 'Narrow'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:23-24 about the word straiten.  The New Testament definition, for the word straighten,  is: 'make follow a straight order'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 8:23 about the word inquire.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to seek for truth or information by asking questions'.  Please also see the note for Acts 10:17 about the word inquiry.  Please also see the note for Matthew 6:8 about the word ask.  Forms of this word are also used, in this book, in: Acts 19:39; Acts 23:15; Acts 23:20.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

We find Tarsus  in: our current sentence; Acts 9:30; Acts 11:25; Acts 21:39; Acts 22:3.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Paul's birthplace and early residence'.

Fausset's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'Ac 9:11; 22:3; 21:39. Paul's birthplace and early residence. Capital of Cilicia, in a plain on the river Cydnus at the foot of the passes northward over Mount Taurus into Cappadocia and Lycaonia. through these passes a road led to Lystra and Iconium (Acts 14), another road by the Amanian and Syrian gates eastward to Antioch. Founded by Sennacherub of Assyria; the Greeks too took part in its colonisation (Strabo xiv. 673), Xenophon mentions it (Tarsoi in the Ariabasis). Julis Caesar rewarded Tarsus for fidelity, and Augustus made it a free city, i.e. governed by its own laws and magistrates and free from tribute, but without Roman citizenship, which Paul must have acquired in some other way. Ranked by Strabo above Athens and Alexandria for its school of literature and philosophy; Athe nodorus, Augustus' tutor, the grammari and Artemidorus and Diodorus, and the tragedian Dionysides belonged to Tarsus.
Here Paul received providentially that training which adapted him for dealing with the polished Greeks on their own ground, quoting Aratus a Cilician poet, Epimenides a Cretan, and Menander the Athenian comedian. He resided in Tarsus at intervals after his conversion (Ac 9:30; 11:25); after his first visit to Jerusalem and before his ministry with Barnabas at Antioch, and doubtless at the commencement of his second and third missionary journeys (Ac 15:41; 18:23). G. Rawlinson thinks Tarshish in Ge 10:4 can scarcely designate Tartessus, founded not until after Moses, but Tarsus in Cilicia; though said to be founded by Sennacherib, an old settlement doubtless preceded his colony. thus, Tarshish in Ge 10:4 will represent the Cilici and or the Greeks in Cilicia; it is associated with Kittim or Cyprus, which was near
'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S3 about the word behold.  Webster's 1828 Dictionary defines this word as: 'to fix the eyes upon; to see with attention; to observe with care. Behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world . John 1. 2. In a less intensive sense, to look upon; to see. When he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Num. 21. BEHO'LD, v.i. to look; to direct the eyes to an object. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, a lambdas it had been slain. Rev.5. 1. to fix the attention upon an object; to attend; to direct or fix the mind. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Rev.3.word is much used in this manner for exciting attention, or admiration. It is in the imperative mode, expressing command, or exhortation; and by no means a mere exclamation.' Please also see the note for 2:18-19 about the word holding'.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Luke 1:22 about the word vision.  The New Testament definition is: 'the sense of the eye but often used in the Bible for a spiritual meaning'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S12 about the word hand.  That note has the definition from Webster's 1828 Dictionary and also uses that definition to show why we can't use definitions from men's dictionaries when looking for the Biblical meaning of words.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In man, the extremity of the arm, consisting of the palm and fingers, connected with the arm at the wrist; the part with which we hold and use any instrument. Spiritually, It is used as the symbol of human action'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands.  The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world.  Please also see the Doctrinal Study on Doctrine of God about the phrase hand of God  and the phrase The right hand of God  Please also see the note for Luke 1:38 about the word handmaid.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'a female slave'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch.  We, generally, use our hand  when we touch.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:1-2 about the phrase at hand.  This phrase is defined as: 'it will happen very soon'.  Please also see the note for Mark 13:11 for the word beforehand.  The New Testament definition of this phrase is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'.  Please see the note for 1John 1:1-3 about the word handle.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Touched; treated; managed'.  The word handwriting  is: 'writing done with a personal hand'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word might.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having great power and able to accomplish things which most people cannot do'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 4:8-LJC about the word Almighty.

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Arise. Ac 8:26; 10:5-6; 11:13  Saul. Ac 9:30; 11:25; 21:39; 22:3 exp: Ac 9:1.  For. Ac 2:21; 8:22; De 4:29; 2Ch 33:12-13,18-19; Job 33:18-28; Ps 32:3-6; 40:1-2; 50:15; 130:1-3; Pr 15:8; Isa 55:6-7; Jer 29:12-13; 31:18-20; Jon 2:1-4; Zec 12:10; Mt 7:7-8; Lu 11:9-10; 18:7-14; 23:42-43; Joh 4:10  General references. exp: Mt 7:8; Ac 9:9; 11:11.
General references. Ac 9:10,17-18 exp: Ac 9:9; 11:11
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S13 (Verse 13-14)   the objection from Ananias.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Ananias objected to the commandment from the Lord  based upon rumor.
    1. then Ananias answered,
    2. Lord,
    3. I have heard by many of this man,
    4. how much evil he hath done to thy saints at Jerusalem:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Ananias objected to the commandment from the Lord  based upon fear.
    1. And here he hath authority from the chief priests to bind all that call on thy name.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:10-18 gives us the sub-account of the Lord  using Ananias to bring Saul into the service of the Lord.

This is the third sentence in this sub-store about Ananias and it is the fourth use of Lord.  However, Ananias is not responding properly to the Lord.  He is objecting to a commandment from the Lord  based upon rumor and fear.  We are to fear our Lord  (Ecclesiastes 12:13) but we are not to fear what man can do (Proverbs 29:25).  As a disciple (Acts 9:10) Ananias should have known this .  He should have obeyed and trusted the Lord  to keep him and others safe.  However, trusting the Lord  is easier said than done.

Here we see that our Lord  was understanding about his fear and objection.  However, our Lord  commanded him to do as told after giving an explanation of His plan.  Our Lord  does not always do this and those who obey without question, even when they do not understand, are used more by God.  And, our example is how God used Paul, who sis as he was told and prayed and fasted while waiting, even though he was not told what would happen to him.


Please see the note for Matthew 4:4 about the word answered.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of answer'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:12 about the word answer.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to speak in return to a call or question, or to a speech, declaration or argument of another person'.  Please also see the note for Mark 8:29 about the word answereth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of an answer'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:4 about the word answered.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word answer'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.

Please see Romans 7:19 about the word evil.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be unjust or injurious, to defraud. Both the source and consequence of things which people consider to be really really bad'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:15 about the word evildoer.  Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please also see the note for Philippians 3:2 about the phrase evil workers.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 4:12 about the phrase evil heart.  Please also see the note for Romans C1S16 about the phrase inventors of evil things.  Please alsonote the coincidence between the Devil and the word evil  since the Devil  is the source of much evil.

Please see the note for Matthew 27:51-53 about the word saint.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A fully spiritually mature saved person'.  Such people should be actively involved in the ministry of the church.  Please also see the message called Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible in order to understand how the word of God  uses different words for different levewls of spiritual maturity within saved people.  Please also see the messages called: Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible and Called to be Saints for more details.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 9:32; Acts 9:41; Acts 26:10.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Jerusalem.  The New Testament definition, for Jerusalem,  is: 'the central place of worship of the true God.  In the Bible, this phrase isused only for Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:8-9 about the word authority.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Webster's 1828 dictionary defines authority as: '1. Legal power, or a right to command or to act; as the authority of a prince over subjects, and of parents over children. Power; rule; sway. 2. the power derived from opinion, respect or esteem; influence of character or office; credit; as the authority of age or example, which is submitted to or respected, in some measure, as a law, or rule of action. that which is claimed in justification or support of opinions and measures. 3. Testimony; witness; or the person who testifies; as, the Gospels or the evangelists are our authorities for the miracles of Christ. 4. Weight of testimony; credibility; as a historian of no authority. 5. Weight of character; respectability; dignity; as a magistrate of great authority in the city. 6. Warrant; order; permission. By what authority dost thou these things. Mat. 21. Acts 9. 7. Precedents, decisions of a court, official declarations, respectable opinions and says, also the books that contain them, are call authorities, as they influence the opinions of others; and in law, the decisions of supreme courts have a binding force upon inferior courts, and are called authorities. 8. Government; the persons or the body exercising power or command; as the local authorities of the states. In Connecticut, the justices of the peace are denominated the civil authority'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 5:9 about the word author.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 11:5 about the word chief.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Highest in office or rank; principal; as a chief priest; the chief butler'.

Please see the note for Hebrews 4:14 about the word priest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who represents men before God.  Only God can give this position to a man.  Men, and women, claim to have this position but they truly represent men before devils if God does not appoint the man to this position'.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:63 about the phrase high priest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the high priest was the top of their authority.  In the New Testament, our Lord Jesus Christ is the high priest of all saved'.

Please see the note for Luke 8:29 about the word bound.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word bind.  Also applied as a limit'.  Please also see the note for Mark 3:27 about the word bind.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to tie together, or confine with a cord, or anything that is flexible; to fasten as with a band, fillet or ligature'.  The word binddeth  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Acts 22:4 about the word binding.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word bind'.  Please also see the Word Study about the word abound.   Please also see the note for Acts 17:26 about the word bounds.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'multiple limits'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:21 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Lord. Ex 4:13-19; 1Sa 16:2; 1Ki 18:9-14; Jer 20:9-10; Eze 3:14; Jon 1:2-3; Mt 10:16  how. Ac 9:1; 8:3; 22:4,19-20; 26:10-11; 1Ti 1:13-15 exp: Ga 1:13.  General references. exp: Ge 19:18.
here. Ac 9:2-3  call. Ac 9:21; 7:59 (Gr) Ac 22:16; Ro 10:12-14; 1Co 1:2; 2Ti 2:22 exp: 1Ch 16:8; Ps 105:1.=
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S14 (Verse 15-16)   the answer from the Lord.
  1. Equivalent Section:  the Lord  overrode his objection.
    1. But the Lord said unto him,
    2. Go thy way:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Here's why.
    1. for he is a chosen vessel unto me,
    2. to bear my name before the Gentiles,
    3. and kings,
    4. and the children of Israel:.
  3. Equivalent Section:  This is the payment that Saul will make.
    1. For I will shew him how great things he must suffer for my name's sake.

In our First Equivalent Section, we see that the Lord  heard his objection but told him to obey the command in spite of his fears.  In our Second Equivalent Section, we see that Saul was chosen  to do a set of specific tasks for our Lord.  In particular, he would witness to three different groups.  At the start of his salvation, he witnessed to The children of Israel  and their reaction, several times, was to try and murder him.  then,he spent most of his ministry witnessing to The Gentiles.  And, when he was on his way to Rome, he witnessed to at least two different kings.

In our third Equivalent Section, we see that Saul would suffer great things for my (Lord Jesus Christ)  name's sake.  Lots of people want to do great things for our Lord,  and receive the blessings for doing so, but few are willing to suffer  like Saul did.  others start out doing so but learn that suffering  is more than they expected.  Each of us needs to be thankful for God's personal plan for our life because he knows what we can, and will, do for His name's sake.

Probably one of the main doctrinal lessons of this sentence is that God has a personal plan for the life of each saved person.  We need to be thankful for God's personal plan for our own life and not worry about what God does with others (John 21:21-22).


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S17 about the word way.  The New Testament definition of this word is: 'How we get from where we are at to our destination.  Used in the Word of God for how we end up in Heaven or Hell'  Please also see the note for Mark 1:3 about the phrase way of The Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:4 about the phrase way side.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  The title in this sentence is way.  We are to follow our Lord Jesus Christ  and no other way.

Please see the note for 2Timothy 2:4 about the words chosen.  The New Testament definition forit is: 'Past-tense form of choose'.  Please see the note for Philippians 1:22 about the word choose.  The New Testament definition forit is: 'to pick out; to select; to take by way of preference from two or more things offered; to make choice of'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word vessel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A container to hold things such as liquids'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current; Acts 10:11; Acts 10:16; Acts 11:5.

Please see the note for Romans C15S1 about the word bear (verb).  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to carry a load over a period of time'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 9:15; Acts 15:10; Acts 18:14; Acts 22:5; Acts 23:11; Acts 27:15.

Please see the note for Romans C15S13 about the word Gentile.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In the scriptures, a non-Jew'.  Please see the note for Luke 2:32 for links to where The word of God  prophesies that God would bring the Gospel to the Gentiles  Please also see the Word Study on Gospel about the gospel to the Gentiles.

Please see the note for verses in the New Testament and Summary on the name / role of king.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the head of government for a nation whose character defines the character of the kingdom'.  The difference between a lowercase king  and an uppercase King  is that the lowercase is applied to any being who is not God and the uppercase is only applied to the Son of God  by The word of God.  Please also see the note for Revelation 1:4 about the phrase kings of the earth.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word Earth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the physical planet we reside on, also soil or ground.  At times, the application of this word, will focus on only part of the whole'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word earthly.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'of this world'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word earthen.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:10-11 about the word earthquake.  Please see the note for Revelation 10:11-LJC about the kings of the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 32-33 about the phrase Judge of all the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:13 about the phrase salt of the Earth.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 3:7-8 about the phrase children of Israel.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:19 about the phrase children of the bridechamber.  Please see the note for Galatians C3S9 about the phrase children of Abraham.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:16 about the phrase children of God.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the truly saved'.  Please also see the note for Colossians 3:6 about the phrase children of disobedience.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'saved people who are living in disobedience to God'.  Please also see the note for Ephesians 2:3 about the phrase children of wrath.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the truly saved who live an ongoing life of sin'.  Please also see the note for Galatians 4:19-20 about the phrase my little children.  Please see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word children.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'plural form of the word child'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 15:26 about the word children's.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'belonging to children'.Please also see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word children.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'plural form of the word child'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S1 about the word child.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'someone who has less physical or spiritual maturity than the speaker'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 13:11 about the word childish.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'acting like a child'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:16 about the word Israel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the name conferred on Jacob after the great prayer- struggle at Peniel (Ge 32:28), because "as a prince he had power with God and prevailed." It is used for Jacob only when He was being spiritual. It is also used for the Jews who truly served God'.  Please see the note for John 1:54 about the word Israelite.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A jew who serves God'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 11:9 about the word Jacob.  Please also see the note for John 7:3 about the word Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S30 about the phrase all Israel shall be saved.

Please see the note for Philippians 1:15-17 about the word will.  Please also seethis Concordance entry for links to every place that the word of God  uses this word.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'That faculty of the mind by which we determine either to do or forbear an action; the faculty which is exercised in deciding, among two or more objects, which we shall embrace or pursue'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 2:15 about the phrase will of God.  It has links to every place that the word of God  uses this phrase along with a short note explaining each usage.  Please also see the note for Titus 1:7 about the word selfwill.  Please also see the message called The Will of God for the application of these verses in the life of the believer.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 8:3-4 about the word willing.  Please see the note for John 6:21 about the word willingly.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'This word is usually taught to be: the Biblical spelling for the word 'show'.  However, the true meaning is far more important.  Every place where this word is used, there is a spiritual message, within the context of the word, and what is shewn is a physical sign of the spiritual message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sheweth  is: 'A permanent spiritual change which has signs in this world .  An example is true Biblical salvation'.  The New Testament definition, for the word shewed  is: 'the past-tense form of the word shew'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:4 about the word shewbread.

Please see the note for Romans C13S8 about must.  The New Testament definition is: 'Absolutely required, not optional'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S8 about the phrase must needs.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'A need which cannot be denied'.

Please see the note for Romans C8S17 about the word suffer.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Bearing injuries or provocation for a long time; patient; not easily provoked'.  The th,  int the word suffeteth,  makes it a 'life-style suffering'.  Please see the note for Romans 9:22 about the word longsufferingGalatians 5:22 tells us that this is a fruit of the SpiritRomans 2:4 tells us that it is a trait of God and associates it with forbearance.  Please also see the notes in the Sections called Harmony, Prophecies and Prophecies Fulfilled, in the Study called Significant Gospel Events and for Mark 8:31-LJC about the phrase suffering of Jesus Christ.  We are told to suffer with him (Christ).  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:12-13 which is a detailed sentence that explains how our suffering in this life is to be expected and is actually the basis of everlasting rewards.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C9S16 about the word sake.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Final cause; the purpose of obtaining'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the word forsake.  The New Testament definition, for the word forsake,  is: forsaken  as: 'To desert or abandone'.  The words forsook  and forsaken  are the past-tense form of the word forsake.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:29-30 about the phrase for His sake.  We also find forms of this word, within this book, in: Acts 26:7.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Go. Ex 4:12-14; Jer 1:7; Jon 3:1-2 exp: Lu 14:23.  a chosen. Ac 13:2; Jer 1:5; Joh 15:16; Ro 1:1; 9:21-24; Ga 1:1,15-16; 2Ti 1:11; 2:4,20-21; Re 17:14  to bear. Ac 21:19; 22:21; 26:17-20; Ro 1:5,13-15; 11:13; 15:15-21; 1Co 15:10; Ga 2:7-8; Eph 3:7-8; Col 1:25-29; 1Ti 2:7  and kings. Ac 25:22-27; 26:1-11; 27:24; Mt 10:18; 2Ti 4:16-17  the children. Ac 28:17-31  General references. exp: Ac 25:22; Ro 3:29; 2Ti 1:11.
I will. Ac 20:22-23; 21:11; Isa 33:1; Mt 10:21-25; Joh 15:20; 16:1-4; 1Co 4:9-13; 2Co 11:23-27; 2Ti 1:12; 2:9-10; 3:11  for. Ac 9:14; Mt 5:11; 24:9; 1Pe 4:14; Re 1:9 exp: Mt 10:22; Mr 8:35; Lu 6:22; 21:17; 1Co 4:10.  General references. exp: Eze 3:25
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S15 (Verse 17)   Ananias obeyed.
  1. First Step:  Ananias went where he was sent.
    1. And Ananias went his way,
    2. and entered into the house;.
  2. Second Step:  Ananias did what he was told to do.
    1. and putting his hands on him said,
    2. Brother Saul,
    3. The Lord,
    4.  even Jesus,
    5. that appeared unto thee in the way as thou camest,
    6. hath sent me,
    7. that thou mightest receive thy sight,
    8. and be filled with the Holy Ghost .

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:10-18 gives us the sub-account of the Lord  using Ananias to bring Saul into the service of the Lord.

Ananias did as he was told to do.  We don't read about him again except when Paul is giving his testimony.  If the readerconsiders the, indirectly, reported attitude of Ananias, and compares his attitude to that of Paul, they should see a significant difference.  God judges our heart.  God will deal with each of us based upon our personal response to commandments from our Lord.  The lesson here is that it doesn't matter who is in the church before us or what position they have.

What we see Ananias saying to Paul shows that he was told more than what was reported in prior sentences.  This is not an error.  No writer includes every small detail but includes enough that we can understand what truly happened.


Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S17 about the word way.  The New Testament definition of this word is: 'How we get from where we are at to our destination.  Used in the Word of God for how we end up in Heaven or Hell'.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:3 about the phrase way of The Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:4 about the phrase way side.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  The title in this sentence is way.  We are to follow our Lord Jesus Christ  and no other way.

Please see Matthew 8:5 about the word entered.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word enter'.  Please also seeJohn 10:9 about the word enter.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to leave one place and go into another place'.  Please also seeMatthew 23:13 about the word entering.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word enter'.  Please also seeMatthew 15:17 about the word entereth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word enter'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S12 about the word hand.  That note has the definition from Webster's 1828 Dictionary and also uses that definition to show why we can't use definitions from men's dictionaries when looking for the Biblical meaning of words.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In man, the extremity of the arm, consisting of the palm and fingers, connected with the arm at the wrist; the part with which we hold and use any instrument. Spiritually, It is used as the symbol of human action'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands.  The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world.  Please also see the Doctrinal Study on Doctrine of God about the phrase hand of God  and the phrase The right hand of God  Please also see the note for Luke 1:38 about the word handmaid.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'a female slave'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch.  We, generally, use our hand  when we touch.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:1-2 about the phrase at hand.  This phrase is defined as: 'it will happen very soon'.  Please also see the note for Mark 13:11 for the word beforehand.  The New Testament definition of this phrase is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'.  Please see the note for 1John 1:1-3 about the word handle.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Touched; treated; managed'.  The word handwriting  is: 'writing done with a personal hand'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C6S10 and Galatians C1-S1 about the word brother.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A human male born of the same father and mother'.  Please also see the note for Romans C12S8 about the word brotherly.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:2 about the word brethren.

Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:20 about the word appeared.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word appear'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:13 about the word appeareth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word appear'.  Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:14 about the word appearing.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word appear'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:10 about the word appear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to come or be in sight; to be in view; to be visible'.  Please also see the Appearances of Jesus Christ After the resurrection.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word might.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having great power and able to accomplish things which most people cannot do'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 4:8-LJC about the word Almighty.

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Romans 1:29 about the word fill.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, to press; to crowd; to stuff. Hence, to put or pour in, till the thing will hold no more'.  Please see the note for Philippians 4:18 about the word full.  The New Testament definition is: 'Replete; having within its limits all that it can contain'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Ananias. Ac 22:12-13  and putting. Ac 6:6; 8:17; 13:3; 19:6; Mt 19:13; Mr 6:5; 1Ti 4:14; 5:22; 2Ti 1:6; Heb 6:2  Brother. Ac 9:13-14; 21:20; 22:13; Ge 45:4; Lu 15:30,32; Ro 15:7; Phm 1:16; 1Pe 1:22-23  the Lord. Ac 9:4-5,10-11,15; 10:36; 22:14; 26:15; Lu 1:16-17,76; 2:11; 1Co 15:8,47  that thou. Ac 9:8-9,12  and be. Ac 2:4; 4:31; 8:17; 13:52  General references. exp: Ac 9:12'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S16 (Verse 18)   the miraculous results of obedience in this instance.
  1. Equivalent Section:  the physical change.
    1. And immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales:
  2. Equivalent Section:  Saul's reaction to the miracle.
    1. and he received sight forthwith,
    2. and arose,
    3. and was baptized .

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:10-18 gives us the sub-account of the Lord  using Ananias to bring Saul into the service of the Lord.

Our sentence reports another miracle.  Nothing touched his eyes to make the scales  fall off other than our Lord  working supernaturally.  Please see the New Testament Significant Events Study for links to other miracles reported in this book.

The miracle in this sentence is a physical manifestation of the doctrine.  Paul had been spiritually blinded by religion.  When he received Jesus Christ  as his personal Lord,  he received the ability to see  spiritual truths in The word of God.  God does the same for all truly saved.  However, some have a greater ability than other5s and some develop this gift more than others develop their own gift.  In each case, it depends on how much the person develops their own personal relationship with the Lord.

As has already been pointed out, there was a difference in the attitudes displayed by Ananias and by Saul.  Our sente4nce also tells us that Saul was immediately baptized  and became active in the church and in soul winning.  That is the type of attitude which God rewards.


Please see the note for Mark 1:42 about the word immediate.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Instant; present; without the intervention of time or any other thing'.

The words fell  and fallen  are the past-tense forms of the word fall.  Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:6 about the word fall.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'moving from a high position to a low position'.  This word is often used symbolically for the spiritual meaning which is: 'to drop from a higher place. Rain falls from the clouds; a man falls from his horse. Apostasy: unexpectedly moving from a high spiritual position to a low spiritual position. I beheld Satan as lightning fall from Heaven. Luke 10'.  The word fell.  is the past-tense form of the word fall.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:29 about the word eyes.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C12S13 about the word eye.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the organ of sight or vision; properly, the globe or ball movable in the orbit'.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the plural form of the word eye'. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'.  The New Testament for this phrase is: 'the ability to gather knowledge from sight.  This phrase is used, in the Bible, for the spiritual application'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 3:18 about the word eyesalve.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a Phrygian powder mentioned by Galen, for which the medical school of Laodicea seems to have been famous. Used figuratively for the restoring of spiritual vision'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:2 about the word eyewitness.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a person who personally saw an event which is reported.  This type of person is required for certain legal judgments'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Matthew 13:5 about the word forthwith.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'adv. forth and with. Immediately there fell from his eyes as it had been scales; and he received his sight forthwith. Acts. 9'.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

The doctrinal meaning of the word baptize  is 'identification'.  John's baptism  'identified people with true repentance'.  Baptism of the Holy Ghost  'identified people a changed life due to having God's life in them'.  Please see the messages called Basic doctrine of Baptism and Baptism Gets God's Mercy.  Also, Acts 19 tells us about people who repented and were baptized  with John's baptism,  but were not saved.  He only prepared the way of the Lord  but people still had to accept Jesus  as their Lord  in an ongoing personal relationship in order to be truly saved.  (that is the main lesson of the reference in Acts 19).

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'immediately. 2Co 3:14; 4:6  and was. Ac 2:38,41; 13:12-13,37-38; 22:16  General references. exp: Ac 9:12'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S17 (Verse 19)   After his baptism.
  1. And when he had received meat,
  2. he was strengthened.

Acts 9:1-19 tell us about the salvation of Saul.  Acts 9:18-19 tell us that Saul was baptized as soon as he was saved.  I believe that they did not have all of the confusing doctrinal error about baptism being taught at that time.

Saul had bee fasting and praying so he was hungry.  In spite of that, he was baptized  before he ate.  This shows his priorities.


Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C6S19 about the word meats.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the substance of food.  In The word of God  This includes vegetable matter.  It is also used, symbolically, for the substance of religion such as religious rules controlling behavior'.  Please note that the usage of the plural word is not the same as the usage of the singular, even though the plural and the singular have the same basic definition.  The New Testament usage of the word meats  (plural) is: 'This word is used symbolically for spiritual food'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 13:9; which provides links to every place in the Bible where the literal word meats  (plural) is used along with a short note on the doctrine of each usage.

We find the word strengthened  in: Genesis 48:2; Judges 3:12; Judges 7:11; 1Samuel 23:16; 2Samuel 2:7; 1Chronicles 11:10; 2Chronicles 1:1; 2Chronicles 11:17; 2Chronicles 12:1; 2Chronicles 12:13; 2Chronicles 13:7; 2Chronicles 17:1; 2Chronicles 21:4; 2Chronicles 23:1; 2Chronicles 24:13; 2Chronicles 25:11; 2Chronicles 26:8; 2Chronicles 28:20; 2Chronicles 32:5; Ezra 1:6; Ezra 7:28; Nehemiah 2:18; Job 4:3; Job 4:4; Psalms 52:7; Psalms 147:13; Proverbs 8:28; Ezekiel 13:22; Ezekiel 34:4; Daniel 10:18; Daniel 10:19; Daniel 11:6; Daniel 11:12; Hosea 7:15; our current sentence; Ephesians 3:16; Colossians 1:11; 2Timothy 4:17.  The New Testament definition, for the word strengthened  is: 'the past ongoing form of the word strengthen'.  Please also see the note for Acts 18:23 about the word strengthening.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 5:10 about the word strengthen.  The New Testament definition, for the word strong  is: 'Having physical active power, or great physical power'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians C1S6 about the word strength.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the words stromgstronger,  and strongest.  The New Testament definition, for the word strong  is: 'Having physical active power, or great physical power'. 

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the words stromgstronger,  and strongest.  The New Testament definition, for the word strong  is: 'Having physical active power, or great physical power'.  The New Testament definition, for the word stronger  is: 'having more strength'.  The New Testament definition, for the word strongest  is: 'having the most strength'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'when. Ac 27:33-36; 1Sa 30:12; Ec 9:7'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S18 (Verse 19)   Saul immediately joined the church.
then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus

Acts 9:18-19 tell us that Saul was baptized as soon as he was saved.  I believe that they did not have all of the confusing doctrinal error about baptism being taught at that time.

This lets us know that Saul immediately joined the church.  Too many people of today want the benefits of being saved while they refuse to make therequired commitment.  Acts 9:23-24 tell us why his stay there was only for a few days.


Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'then.Ac 26:20; 1Sa 10:10-12; Ga 1:17 exp: Ps 51:13'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S19 (Verse 20)   What Saul did next.
  1. And straightway he preached Christ in the synagogues,
  2. that he is the Son of God.

Acts 9:18-19 tell us that Saul was baptized as soon as he was saved.  I believe that they did not have all of the confusing doctrinal error about baptism being taught at that time.

This sentence starts with And,  which means it is added to prior sentences and cannot be properly interpreted outside of the prior sentences which give it the context.  All of the sentences in Acts 9 are talking about Paul's conversion and need to be considered together with their notes.

Saul had been persecuting the church under the authority of the Temple and high priest.  While on his way to do the religiously right thing, the Lord  met him and gave him an attitude adjustment.  After praying, fasting and getting himself in submission to the Lord  (9:1-18), Saul verified his beliefs against those more spiritually mature (then was Saul certain days with the disciples which were at Damascus  [9:19 ]) and then started witnessing (9:20).  But when he did, he started with the scriptures.

This sentence uses Christ  for the Old Testament Messiah.  Paul preaches that Christ / Messiah is the Son of God.  With Saul's background and training, he would know the scriptures but not understand them properly until after he received the Holy Ghost and the understanding that only comes from God's Holy Spirit  (1Corinthians Chapters 2 and 3).

Earlier in time and in the New Testament we find many people professing that ...Christ...is the Son of God  (Matthew 16:16; Matthew 26:63; Mark 1:1; Luke 4:41; John 6:69; John 11:27; John 20:31; Acts 8:37).  Many of these people were considered to be unlearned and ignorant men  (4:13).  Therefore, just Paul preaching this would not cause the reaction that we see in Acts 9:23-24.  However, we also need to consider the sentences between here and there.

Acts 9:22 says But Saul increased the more in strength  and, as a result, he switched from preaching that ...Christ...is the Son of God  (Acts 9:20) to proving that this is very Christ  (Acts 9:22).  Notice that when Paul preached that ...Christ...is the Son of God  (Acts 9:20) the reaction (in Acts 9:21) was But all that heard him were amazed.  they talked but did not act.  However, when Paul switched to proving that this is very Christ  (Acts 9:22), then the reaction (in Acts 9:23) was ...the Jews took counsel to kill him.

Apparently, when Paul started (in this sentence) he implied, but was not proving  that Jesus is very Christ.  Remember all of the prior sentences and associated notes.  The Jewish religious leaders put up with most preaching so long as it was not tied to the name of Jesus.  However, preaching in the name of Jesus  brought a death sentence from The chief priests  (Acts 9:21).  Apparently, implying that Jesus is very Christ  was at the very edge, but did not go over the boundary, that brought a death sentence.  However, proving that this [Jesus] is very Christ  was considered going too far.  I personally believe that Paul switched from implying  to proving  because implying  did not get the results that the Lord  demanded.  Many people feel that they are doing the will of our Lord  by implying, but not proving, the truth.  I will admit that there are times when such actions may be more appropriate.  However, if we are never found guilty of proving that this [Jesus] is very Christ,  we will have a hard time proving that we did the will of our Lord  when we stand before Him and He judges our works.


Please see the note for Mark 1:18 about the word straight / straightway.  The New Testament definition, for the word straight,  is: 'the word straight is used for direct or right'.  The New Testament definition, for the word straightway,  is: 'the shortest distance between two points is a straight line'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:23-24 about the word strait.  The New Testament definition, for the word strait,  is: 'Narrow'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:23-24 about the word straiten.  The New Testament definition, for the word straighten,  is: 'make follow a straight order'.

Please see the notes for Romans C16S33 about the word preach.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pronounce a public discourse on a subject from a text of Scripture.  True preaching is telling people what The word of God  says, not what their religion says, and encourages them to obey'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:14 about the word preacher.  Please also see the Study called False things According to the Bible about 'false preachers'.  Please also see the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for John 6:59 about the word synagogue.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'A place used to worship.  In the history of Jews, they appear to have arisen during the exile, in the abeyance of the temple-worship'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'straightway. Ac 9:27-28; Ga 1:23-24  that . Ac 8:37; Ps 2:7,12; Mt 26:63-66; 27:43,54; Joh 1:49; 19:7; 20:28,31; Ro 1:4; Ga 2:20; 1Jo 4:14-15; Re 2:18'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S20 (Verse 21)   Saul's changed life amazed people.
  1. First Step:  Saul testified to people.
    1. But all that heard  him were amazed,
    2. and said;.
  2. Second Step:  the people reacted to his changed message.
    1. Is not this he that destroyed them which called on this name in Jerusalem,
    2. and came hither for that intent,
    3. that he might bring them bound unto the chief priests?.

Acts 9:21-22 tell us the reaction which Saul received when he preached what he used to arrest people for preaching.

Everyone who is truly saved should have a God-caused changed life.  Devils use religion to tell people that they are saved simply because they did some religious act.  But true salvation, during the 'Church Age', involves receiving the Holy Ghost  (Acts 9:17), which puts God's life  in us.  In troducing any form of life into an environment changes the environment.  Bringing a baby home changes the home.  Bringing a puppy home changes the home.  even putting a plant in the ground changes the ground around the plant.  Therefore, someone who claims true salvation but never has any change in their life has a problem with their claim.  No, people do not need as drastic of a change as is reported for Saul.  But, true salvation must cause some change in the person's life.


The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Mark 1:27 about the word amazed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word amaze'.  The word amaze  is not in the Bible but is defined as: 'to astonish; to confound with fear'.  Please also see the note for Acts 3:10 about the word amazement.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word amaze'.

Please see the note for Matthew 22:7 about the word destroyed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word destroy'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C3S17 about the word destroy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to demolish; to pull down'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 10:10 about the word destroyer.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the people who destroy'.  Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:9 about the word destruction.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the annihilation of the form of any thing'.  The words destroyeth  and destroying  are only used in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Jerusalem.  The New Testament definition, for Jerusalem,  is: 'the central place of worship of the true God.  In the Bible, this phrase isused only for Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.

Please see the note for Matthew 8:29 about the word hither.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to this place; used with verbs signifying motion; as, to come hither; to proceed hither; to bring hither'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 9:21; Acts 10:32; Acts 17:6; Acts 19:37; Acts 25:17.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S3 about the word intent.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A design; a purpose'.  Please see the note for Luke 14:28 about the word intend.

Please see the note for Luke 8:29 about the word bound.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word bind.  Also applied as a limit'.  Please also see the note for Mark 3:27 about the word bind.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to tie together, or confine with a cord, or anything that is flexible; to fasten as with a band, fillet or ligature'.  The word binddeth  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Acts 22:4 about the word binding.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word bind'.  Please also see the Word Study about the word abound.   Please also see the note for Acts 17:26 about the word bounds.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'multiple limits'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word might.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Having great physical, spiritual, mental or financial power.  This word is also used for "if possible"'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 4:8-LJC about the word Almighty.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 11:5 about the word chief.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Highest in office or rank; principal; as a chief priest; the chief butler'.

Please see the note for Hebrews 4:14 about the word priest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who represents men before God.  Only God can give this position to a man.  Men, and women, claim to have this position but they truly represent men before devils if God does not appoint the man to this position'.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:63 about the phrase high priest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the high priest was the top of their authority.  In the New Testament, our Lord Jesus Christ is the high priest of all saved'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'amazed. Ac 2:6,12; 4:13; Nu 23:23; Ps 71:7; Isa 8:18; Zec 3:8; 2Th 1:10; 1Jo 3:1  Is not. Ac 3:10; Mt 13:54-55; Mr 5:15-20; Joh 9:8-9  destroyed. Ac 9:1-2,13-14; 8:3; Ga 1:13-24  General references. exp: Ac 8:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S21 (Verse 22)   Saul became a more effective witness.
  1. But Saul increased the more in strength,
  2. and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus,
  3. proving that this is very Christ .

Acts 9:21-22 tell us the reaction which Saul received when he preached what he used to arrest people for preaching.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase But Saul increased the more in strength  means: 'Saul increased in his spiritual strength and was more effective in answering arguments from the religious lost people'.
  2. The phrase and confounded the Jews which dwelt at Damascus  means: 'Saul abashed; to cast down; and made ashamed all of the Jews which challenged him'.  Notice that he was doing the right thing the wrong way.  Later, in his ministry, he would learn to do the right thing the right way.  However, at this time, his own doctrine had just been corrected and his main interest was correcting the doctrines of others.
  3. The phrase proving that this is very Christ  means: 'He4 didn't just express an opinion.  Nor did he argue his point but he proved  it.  Many people think that they prove  their point when they fail to do so.  Saul removed all doubt and shut down all counter arguments.  That was why they wanted to kill him'.
  4. Note: the word prove  is defined as; 'An action verb whereby someone provides evidence which allows a claim to continue to stand, no matter what test or circumstance the claim is put through'.  Many people believe that they have proven  their point if their position hold up to their own thoughts and do not care if their position fails to other considerations.  Such an attitude does not meet God's requirement to prove.

This sentence starts with But,  which means it is dealing with the same subject as the prior sentences while going in a different direction.  This sentence contrasts Paul's preaching now to his preaching just a couple of sentences earlier.  This sentence cannot be properly interpreted outside of the prior sentences which give it the context.  Please see all of the sentences and associated notes for Acts 9; and especially see the note above which deals with this specific change in preaching.

As mentioned above, Saul started his witnessing from what he knew, which was the Old Testament scripture.  9:20 says that Paul preached that he [Christ] is the Son of God.  However, according to Acts 9:21; his audience could pretend that Saul was not preaching about Jesus.  So, as Saul increased the more in [spiritual] strength, he changed his witness.  Notice that Saul wasn't just preaching, as in Acts 9:20; but he is now proving.  His audience could no longer pretend that he preached something different than what he really proved.

Saul was using the scriptures to put these religious people into a position where they had to choose between their traditional religious teaching and what the scriptures said.  Saul had moved beyond preaching that he [Christ] is the Son of God  to proving that this is very Christ.  That is, Saul wasn't just telling them some religious belief that they could accept or reject in their mind but he was putting them in a position where they had to make a personal decision about a religious controversy that was getting people killed.  A lot of people can present a religious argument that can be dealt with in our head.  However, Paul was taking it from the head to the heart, which demands action.

In Acts 9:20 Christ  was used as the role which fulfills Old Testament prophecy about the Messiah.  However, this sentence uses Christ  for the role of the Son of God that provides saved people with a personal relationship from the time of profession until death.  This difference took Saul's argument from religious the ory to personal living.  It should be noted that the next couple of sentences tell us that The Jews took counsel to kill him  because they rejected God's message that true salvation is a personal relationship and not just religion.  they couldn't admit to themselves that they were rejecting God by holding to an impersonal religion.  Therefore, as all non-saved/worldlyreligious people do, they sought to blame (kill) the messengerr.  Their reaction to Acts 9:20 was amazement.  Their reaction to Acts 9:22 was to try to kill him.  This difference in reaction strongly supports what I said was the difference in the use of Christ  in these two sentences.  Religious people will accept an intellectual religious argument.  they react emotionally when God gets the message from their head to their heart.


Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Colossians 2S10 about the word increase.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to become greater in bulk or quantity; to grow; to augment'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians C1S6 about the word strength.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that property or quality of an animal body by which it is enabled to move itself or other bodies'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word strong.

Please see the note for 1Peter 2:6 about the word confounded.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word confound'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:27 about the word confound.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to throw into disorder, To perplex; to disturb'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C14S35 about the word confusion.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'in a general sense, a mixture of several things promiscuously; hence, disorder; irregularity'.

Please see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  The New Testament definition is: 'the area of land generally associated with the Southe rn Kingdom and religious control by Jewish rulers but which varies in size from one reference to another'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:23 about the word dwelt.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word dwell'.  Please also see note for Matthew 12:45 about the word dwell.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'continuing to stay in one place with no plan to leave'.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the multiple form of the people who dwell'.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:13 about the word dwellest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 23:21 about the word dwelleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:3 about the word dwelling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing verb of the word Dwell.  Also used for the place where people dwell'.  The word dwelled  is the past-tense form of the word dwell.  However, it is only used in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'increased. Ge 49:24; Job 17:9; Ps 84:7; Isa 40:29; 2Co 12:9-10; Php 4:13  confounded. Ac 6:9-10; 18:27-28; Lu 21:15; 1Co 1:27  proving. Ac 17:3; 18:5; 28:23; Lu 24:44-45'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S22 (Verse 23-24) the reaction by Jews to Saul's arguments.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Some agreed to kill him.
    1. And after that many days were fulfilled,
    2. The Jews took counsel to kill him:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Saul knew their plans.
    1. But their laying await was known of Saul.

Acts 9:23-24 tell us that the local Jews tried to kill Saul.  All throughout his ministry he upset the religious crowd by proving their doctrine to be in error.  However, there is a wrong way to do things like that and there are better ways.  Like many people, at the start of his salvation Saul probably was more offensive than was necessary.

Our current sentence tells us the reaction by some was a plan to kill Saul.  God made sure that they could not make their plan work.


Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the note for Romans 2:27 about the word fulfill.  Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'v.t. A tautological compound of full and fill. 1. to accomplish; to perform; to complete; to answer in execution or event what has been foretold or promised; as, to fulfill a prophecy or prediction; to fulfill a promise. 2. to accomplish what was intended; to answer a design by execution. Here nature seems fulfilled in all her ends. 3. to accomplish or perform what was desired; to answer any desire by compliance or gratification. He will fulfill the desire of them that fear him. Ps. 145. 4. to perform what is required; to answer a law by obedience. If ye fulfill the royal law according to the scripture, thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself, ye do well. James 2. 5. to complete in time. Fulfill her week. Gen. 29. 6. In general, to accomplish; to complete; to carry into effect'. Please also see the note for Philippians 4:18 about the word full.  Please also see the note for Colossians 2:9 about the word fullness.

Please see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.  The American Tract Society Dictionary defines this word as: 'the name borne by the Hebrews among foreign nations, especially after the return from Babylon; from Judah their ancestor'.  Please also see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  Please see the note for John 18:33-LJC about the phrase King of the Jews.

Please see the note for John 11:53 about the word counsel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'advice; opinion, or instruction, given upon request or otherwise, for directing the judgment or conduct of another; opinion given upon deliberation or consultation. Every purpose is established by counsel. Proverbs 20'.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S38 about the phrase counseller.

Please see the note for Romans C13S12 about the word kill.  Webster's 1828 defines the word kill  as: 'v.t.  1. to deprive of life, animal or vegetable, in any manner or by any means. to kill an animal or a plant, is to put an end to the vital functions, either by destroying or essentially injuring the org and necessary to life, or by causing them to cease from action. An animal may be killed by the sword or by poison, by disease or by suffocation. A strong solution of salt will kill plants.  2. to butcher; to slaughter for food; as, to kill an ox.  3. to quell; to appease; to calm; to still; as, in seamen's language, a shower of rain kills the wind'.

Please see the note for Acts 1:1 about forms of the word wait.  The New Testament definition is: 'to stay or rest in expectation; to stop or remain stationary, till the arrival of some person or event'.  The word waiteth  is: 'a life-style of waiting'.  Please also see the note for Luke 2:25 about the word waiting.  The New Testament definition is: 'Staying in expectation'.

Please see the note note for know in 1John about the word know.  The New Testament definition is: 'A clear and certain perception of that which exists, or of truth and fact; and the perception of the connection and agreement, or disagreement between various truths and acts.  Within the Biblical usage is the knowledge that comes only from personal intimate experience'.  The th,  in the word knoweth,  makes it a 'life-style knowing'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:9-11 about the word knowledge.  Please see the note for Matthew 1:25 about the word knew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past tense form of know. Also used for intimate knowledge as Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived'.  The New Testament definition, for the word knewest  is: 'A life-style past tense form of know'.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not known'.  Please see the note for Romans C6S5 about the phrase Know ye not.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is asking the question: 'How could you not know something that is so obvious?'.  Please see the note for Romans C11S4 about the word foreknow.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C16S17 about the word acknowledge.  True Biblical knowledge  includes the most intimate and personal type of knowledge  which comes from personal experience.

Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Cir. A.M. 4040. A.D. 36.  The Jews. Ac 9:16; 13:50; 14:2,19; 22:21-23; Jos 10:1-6; Mt 10:16-23; 2Co 11:26; 1Th 2:15-16 exp: Ac 20:3.
their. Ac 9:29-30; 14:5-6; 17:10-15; 23:12-21; 25:3,11; Jg 16:2-3; 2Co 11:32
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S23 (Verse 24)   the Jews who wanted to kill Saul made sure that he could not leave by the city gate.
And they watched the gates day and night to kill him

Acts 9:24-26 tell us that Saul was sneaked out of the city and went to Jerusalem.


Please see the note for Colossians C4S2 about the word watch.  The New Testament definition of this word is: 'Attention without sleep and with close observation such as a military guard'.  We find forms of this word, within this book, in: our current sentence and Acts 20:31.

Please see the note for Luke 13:23-24 about the word gate.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A large door which gives entrance into a walled city, a castle, a temple, palace or other large edifice. It differs from door chiefly in being larger.  In addition, it was where important transactions were conducted and is used, symbolically, for where we go for eternity'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 16:18 about the phrase gates of Hell.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition is: 'the time of darkness within a day'.  That note also lists various symbolic usages of this word.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also see the note for John 20:19 about the word evening.  Please also seeMark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  Please also see the note for John 21:4 about the word morning.

Please see the note for Romans C13S12 about the word kill.  Webster's 1828 defines the word kill  as: 'v.t.  1. to deprive of life, animal or vegetable, in any manner or by any means. to kill an animal or a plant, is to put an end to the vital functions, either by destroying or essentially injuring the org and necessary to life, or by causing them to cease from action. An animal may be killed by the sword or by poison, by disease or by suffocation. A strong solution of salt will kill plants.  2. to butcher; to slaughter for food; as, to kill an ox.  3. to quell; to appease; to calm; to still; as, in seamen's language, a shower of rain kills the wind'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'And they . Ps 21:11; 37:32-33'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S24 (Verse 25)   How he left the city.
  1. then the disciples took him by night,
  2. and let  him down by the wall in a basket.

Acts 9:24-26 tell us that Saul was sneaked out of the city and went to Jerusalem.


Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition is: 'the time of darkness within a day'.  That note also lists various symbolic usages of this word.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also see the note for John 20:19 about the word evening.  Please also seeMark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase The day of the Lord so cometh as a thief in the night.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  Please also see the note for John 21:4 about the word morning.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

We find forms of the word wall  occurring 249 times in 227 verses of the Bible and, in the New Testament, in: our current sentence; Acts 23:3; 2Corinthians 11:33; Ephesians 2:14; Hebrews 11:30; Revelation 21:12; Revelation 21:14; Revelation 21:15; Revelation 21:17; Revelation 21:18; Revelation 21:19.  The New Testament definition is: 'A work or structure of stone, brick or other materials, raised to some highth, and intended for a defense or security.  Ancient cities were surrounded by walls'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. L., stake, post, probably originally a fence of stakes, a palisade or stockade; the first rude fortification of uncivilized men.  1. A work or structure of stone, brick or other materials, raised to some highth, and intended for a defense or security. Walls of stone, with or without cement, are much used in America for fences on farms; walls are laid as the foundations of houses and the security of cellars. Walls of stone or brick form the exterior of buildings, and they are often raised round cities and forts as a defense against enemies.  2. Walls, in the plural, is used for fortifications in general; works for defense.  I rush undaunted to defend the walls.  3. A defense; means of security or protection. 1 Samuel 25.  To take the wall, to take the upper or most honorable place'.

Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'Cities were surrounded by walls, as distinguished from "unwalled villages" (Eze 38:11; Le 25:29-34). they were made thick and strong (Nu 13:28; De 3:5). Among the Jews walls were built of stone, some of those in the temple being of great size (1Ki 6:7; 7:9-12; 20:30; Mr 13:1-2). the term is used metaphorically of security and safety (Isa 26:1; 60:18; Re 21:12-20). (See Fence.)'.

Please see the note for Luke 9:17 about the word basket.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'there are five different Hebrew words so rendered in the Authorized Version: (1.) A basket (Heb. sal, a twig or osier) for holding bread (Ge 40:16; Ex 29:3,23; Le 8:2,26,31; Nu 6:15,17,19). Sometimes baskets were made of twigs peeled; their manufacture was a recognized trade among the Hebrews. (2.) that used (Heb. salsilloth') in gathering grapes (Jer 6:9). (3.) that in which the first fruits of the harvest were presented, Heb. tene, (De 26:2,4). It was also used for household purposes. In form it tapered downwards like that called corbis by the Romans. (4.) A basket (Heb. kelub) having a lid, resembling a bird-cage. It was made of leaves or rushes. the name is also applied to fruit-baskets (Am 8:1-2). (5.) A basket (Heb. dud) for carrying figs (Jer 24:2), also clay to the brick-yard (R.V., Ps 81:6), and bulky articles (2Ki 10:7). This word is also rendered in the Authorized Version "kettle" (1Sa 2:14), "caldron" (2Ch 35:13), "seething-pot" (Job 41:20). In the New Testament mention is made of the basket (Gr. kophinos, small "wicker-basket") for the "fragments" in the miracle recorded Mr 6:43, and in that recorded Mt 15:37 (Gr. spuris, large "rope-basket"); also of the basket in which Paul escaped (Ac 9:25, Gr. spuris; 2Co 11:33, Gr. sargane, "basket of plaited cords")'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The disciples. Maundrell states that after visiting the place of vision, "about half a mile distant from the city eastward," they returned to the city, and "were shown the gate where St. Paul was let down in a basket. This gate is at present walled up, by reason of its vicinity to the east gate, which renders it of little use."  let. Jos 2:15; 1Sa 19:11-12; 2Co 11:33'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S25 (Verse 26)   What happened when Saul returned to Jerusalem.
  1. Equivalent Section:  When it happened.
    1. And when Saul was come to Jerusalem,
    2. he assayed to join himself to the disciples:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Why it happened.
    1. but they were all afraid of him,
    2. and believed not that he was a disciple.

Acts 9:26-30 tell us that the church at Jerusalem was afraid of Saul at first, but Barnabas convinced them that he had a God-caused changed life.  then Saul was with the Jerusalem Church and witnessing until the Jews there tried to kill him.  And, that was when he was sent to Tarsus.

Our sentence tells us that Saul tried to join the church several times and was rejected every time.  Think of how many people there are who claim to be saved but never try to join the church or get in a huff over some minor imagined upset and quit.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And when Saul was come to Jerusalem  means: 'This is added (And)  to the account found in prior sentences.  Thus, it is telling us what happened when Saul left Damascus and went to Jerusalem'.
  2. The phrase he assayed to join himself to the disciples  means: 'Saul tried several times to join the church but could not do so'.
  3. The phrase but they were all afraid of him  means: 'This is why he could not join the church'.
  4. The phrase and believed not that he was a disciple  means: 'they believed that he was lying and only wanted to identify the church members so that he could arrest them'.

Our next sentence starts with the word But  and tells us how this problem was overcome.  And the sentences which follow, all the way to the end of the chapter, all start with a connecting word.  Thus, the grammar dictates that we consider the context for everything in this account.


Saul  was the name of Paul  before he was a missionary.  (This is written in Acts 13:9.)  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12 for links to where Paul  is named within the Bible.  Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 for links to every place where the phrase I Paul  is used.  Please also see the second half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Paul  to show us how He uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Jerusalem.  The New Testament definition, for Jerusalem,  is: 'the central place of worship of the true God.  In the Bible, this phrase isused only for Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.

We find forms of the word assayed  in: Deuteronomy 4:34; 1Samuel 17:39; Acts 9:26; Acts 16:7.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'examine; test; prove by experiment'.  Basically, Saul tried several times with different saved people and all, except Barnabas, ran from him and refused to believe that he was truly saved and had a God-caused different life.  Job 4:2 actually uses the word assay.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'examine; test; prove by experiment'.  .Hebrews 11:29 actually uses the word assaying.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'an ongoing testing'.

Webster's 1828 defines the word assay as: 'to follow, to examine. See Essay.  1. The trial of the goodness, purity, weight, value, etc. of metals or metallic substances. Any operation or experiement for ascertaining the quantity of a precious metal in an ore or mineral. Analysis is a term of more comprehensive import, extending to an examination of the nature and quantities of all parts of the compound.  2. In law, an examination of weights and measures by the standard.  3. Examination; trial; effort; first entrance upon any business; attempt. In these senses, which are found in old authors, now rarely used. See Essay.  4. Value; great purity. Obs.
ASSA'Y, v.t.  1. To try or prove, by examination or experiment, the quantity and purity of metallic substances.  2. To apply to the touchstone
'.

Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C6S26 about the word join.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to set or bring one thing in contiguity with another. To couple; to connect; to combine; as, to join ideas'.  Please also see the note for Colossians 2S10 about the word joints.

Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'impressed with fear or apprehension'.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing.  Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase fear not.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 9:26; Acts 10:4; Acts 18:9; Acts 22:9; Acts 22:29.

Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the word believe.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What you are convinced is true and that belief causes action. To credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of something upon the declaration of another, or upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by other circumstances, than personal knowledge.  When we believe upon the authority of another, we always put confidence in his veracity'.  Please also see the note for John 3:16 about the word believeth.  The word believeth  is a 'lifestyle belief'.  Please see the note for John 6:40 about the phrase believe on.  Please also see the note for John 12:42 which also has links to every place, in this Gospel, where we find the phrase believe in  and the difference in definitions between believe in  and believe on.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:26-LJC about the phrase believe in Jesus / Christ.  Please also see the note for John 12:40 about the phrases believe on / believe in.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the word belief.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief (true) changes life.  Please also see the note for Romans C4S21 about the phrase belief (true) requires us to do.  Please see the note for Romans C3S5 about the word unbelief.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A failure to believe.  What is called a head belief (a thought only in the head), is truly unbelief because it does not motivate the person to act upon truer belief'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 6:6 about the word unbeliever.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthian 6:15 about the word infidel.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'when. Ac 22:17; 26:20; Ga 1:17-19  he assayed. Ac 9:19; 4:23  but. Mt 10:17-19; 24:10; Ga 2:4'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S26 (Verse 27)   How Barnabas reacted differently.
  1. But Barnabas took him,
  2. and brought  him to the apostles,
  3. and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way,
  4. and that he had spoken to him,
  5. and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus .

Acts 9:26-30 tell us that the church at Jerusalem was afraid of Saul at first, but Barnabas convinced them that he had a God-caused changed life.  then Saul was with the Jerusalem Church and witnessing until the Jews there tried to kill him.  And, that was when he was sent to Tarsus.

Look at the definition of the word declare  ('to make clear').  It is easy to think that this sentence describes something less than what was actually done.  The apostles had seen enough miracles, at this time, that they could not deny the possibility of another miracle.  Many people miss out on seeing God act through stubborn refusal to believe.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase But Barnabas took him  means: 'Barnabas overcame his own fear and verified the truth'.
  2. The phrase and brought him to the apostles  means: 'Barnabas brought Saul to the church leaders'.
  3. The phrase and declared unto them how he had seen the Lord in the way  means: 'Barnabas declared the true testimony of Saul'.
  4. The phrase and that he had spoken to him  means: 'Barnabas to09ld that he had personally verified Saul's testimony'.
  5. The phrase and how he had preached boldly at Damascus in the name of Jesus  means: 'Barnabas told the verified testimony from Damascus'.

As with the two prior sentences in this chapter, which use Lord  and Jesus,  This sentence tells us doctrinally that the Lord  of the Bible is Jesus.  The only way that Saul would go from being the main agent of the Jews for destroying the followers of Jesus  to being one of their preachers was if he had really met the Lord  and was convinced that the Lord  of the Bible was the man ('God in human flesh') named Jesus.

Saul left Jerusalem intent upon persecuting and killing the church.  He came back a preacher of the gospel.  The Lord  had met Saul in the way and whether the church liked it or not, the Lord  appointed Saul to the position of preacher and planned to promote him to the place of Apostle to the Gentiles.  It is the Lord  who gives us positions in the church and in life.  In addition, Saul proved the Lord's  confidence in him by preaching Jesus.  That is, as seen in prior sentences, Saul proved that the man Jesus  was Christ  so effectively that the Jews wanted to kill him.  The only one who can make that drastic of a change in a person's life is the Son of God.

This sentence explicitly mentions two roles of the Son of God and prior sentences make it clear that the preaching mentioned in this sentence also includes the role of Christ.  All three main roles are involved.  God didn't make it obvious, but it is there for the diligent to find.  However, what is clearly stated, and what Paul preached, was that Jesus  is the Lord  and God (1Corinthians 12:3).

Even though Paul preached that Jesus  is the Lord  and God, our prior sentence (9:26) says when Saul was come to Jerusalem, he assayed to join himself to the disciples: but they were all afraid of him, and believed not that he was a disciple.  Even though Paul had been preaching the truth to the point of having to run for his life, a lot of people were suspicious that Paul was living a lie.  When we start doing the right thing we still have to live through a time of reaping all of the results of our prior sins.  God can lessen those results, but God leaves some so that we will remember the consequences of sin when we are tempted again.

Paul never forgot God's grace like many of us do.  When others prevented Paul from doing God's will (he assayed to join himself to the disciples), he relied upon his Lord  and Lord  provided a man (Barnabas) to take care of the problem.  The phrase had spoken to him  could be interpreted as Barnabas  had spoken to him (Paul).  That would make good teaching because it would mean that Barnabas, like a good man of God, listened to what other believers said but verified the truth for himself.  Later, Barnabas  will get into doctrinal error for not verifying what was preached.

We have a simple lesson here.  Listen to what honest godly men say but verify it because they might be deceived or mistaken.  We do not want to pass on error (and the consequences of error) because we failed to do 'due diligence'.  However, I believe the proper interpretation of had spoken to him  is The Lord...had spoken to him (Paul).  When Paul had received his doctrine from men, he was killing saints.  When he received his doctrine from the Lord  he was helping saints.  We need to be sure that people receive their doctrine from the Lord  and not from men or religions.


Please see the note for 1Corinthians C9S8 about Barnabas.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'This man was a peace maker'.  Please also see the note for Acts 4:36; in the Lord Jesus Christ Study, for details of every place that Acts talks about Barnabas.

Please see the note for Luke 8:47 the word declared.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word declare'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 3:13 the word declare.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to make something clearly known'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:1 the word declaration.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the word declare'.  Please also see the note for Acts 15:3 the word declaring.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word declare'.  The word declareth  is only found in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C4S17 about the word way.  The New Testament definition of this word is: 'How we get from where we are at to our destination.  Used in the Word of God for how we end up in Heaven or Hell'  Please also see the note for Mark 1:3 about the phrase way of The Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:4 about the phrase way side.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  The title in this sentence is way.  We are to follow our Lord Jesus Christ  and no other way.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the notes for Romans C16S33 about the word preach.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pronounce a public discourse on a subject from a text of Scripture.  True preaching is telling people what The word of God  says, not what their religion says, and encourages them to obey'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:14 about the word preacher.  Please also see the Study called False things According to the Bible about 'false preachers'.  Please also see the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Mark 15:43 about the word boldly.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'modifies the attached verb by attaching the attitude of the word bold'.  Please also see the note for Romans C15S13 about the word bold.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Daring; courageous; brave; intrepid; fearless; applied to men or other animals.  equiring courage in the execution'  Please also see the note for Acts 4:13 about the word boldness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word bold'.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Damascus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A celebrated metropolis of Syria, first mentioned in Ge 14:15; 15:2, and now probably the oldest city on the globe'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Barnabas. Ac 4:36; 11:22,25; 12:25; 13:2; 15:2,25-26,35-39; 1Co 9:6; Ga 2:9,13  the apostles. Ga 1:18-19  how he had seen. Ac 9:17; 1Co 15:8  and how. Ac 9:20-22; 4:13,29; Eph 6:19-20'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S27 (Verse 28)   the results of the prior sentence.
And he was with them coming in and going out at Jerusalem

Acts 9:26-30 tell us that the church at Jerusalem was afraid of Saul at first, but Barnabas convinced them that he had a God-caused changed life.  then Saul was with the Jerusalem Church and witnessing until the Jews there tried to kill him.  And, that was when he was sent to Tarsus.

Our sentence starts with the word And,  which means it is adding the results reported in this sentence to the cause reported in the prior sentence.  Because of the testimony of Birnbaums, Saul joined the church in Jerusalem and participated is church activities and ministries.


Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Jerusalem.  The New Testament definition, for Jerusalem,  is: 'the central place of worship of the true God.  In the Bible, this phrase isused only for Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'coming. Ac 1:21; Nu 27:16-17; 2Sa 5:2; 1Ki 3:7; Ps 121:8; Joh 10:9; Ga 1:18'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S28 (Verse 29)   What Saul did after joining the church.
  1. Equivalent Section: .
    1. And he spake boldly in the name of the Lord Jesus,
    2. and disputed against the Grecians:.
  2. Equivalent Section: .
    1. but they went about to slay him.

Acts 9:26-30 tell us that the church at Jerusalem was afraid of Saul at first, but Barnabas convinced them that he had a God-caused changed life.  then Saul was with the Jerusalem Church and witnessing until the Jews there tried to kill him.  And, that was when he was sent to Tarsus.

The note for this sentence, in the Lord Jesus Christ Study, has additional doctrinal considerations.  Please use the link in the sentence outline, above, to access that note.

The Grecians  were Jews who came from Greek speaking countries.  these would include those from Asia.  The paragraph below deals with Grecians  who claimed to be saved and were in the church.  The note in the Lord Jesus Christ Study deals with the lost Grecians.

When Paul went on his first missionary journey, God's Holy Ghost  forbid him from going into Asia.  The Jews from Asia first joined saved Jews who claimed that only Jews could be saved and that all Gentiles must go to hell.  then,they were who went to churches which Paul started and preached a 'works salvation claiming that people had to be circumcised before they were saved'.  After Paul proved that to be wrong, they went to the churches which Paul started and claimed that people should accept their doctrine and refuse Paul because they claimed that they had 'better credentials'.  At least three times Paul wrote that he actually had 'better credentials', but that wasn't what people were to use when deciding if a man was a true man of God.  they needed to look at the evidence of God working in their personal life and in their ministry.  then,they were involved in the riot which resulted in Paul being arrested and sent to Rome to be beheaded.  Yes, they probably celebrated getting rid of Paul.  But, after Paul completed the jobs which God gave him and he was beheaded, God sent the Roman Army to tear down the Templeso that saved Jews could not keep Jewish religious laws and traditions.  God also had them kill or scatter the Jerusalem Church in order to destroy their false doctrines.  So, God let them prove beyond a shadow of doubt that they kept preaching doctrinal error no matter what correction God sent to them.  And, they were judged for that insistence when they met God.  Please also seeActs 6:1 for dictionary definitions of this word.

As explained in the note for this sentence, in the Lord Jesus Christ Study, the Grecians  were irate because Paul proved that Jesus of Nazareth  was Lord  and the Son of God.  That is why they reacted as reported in our sentence.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Mark 15:43 about the word boldly.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'modifies the attached verb by attaching the attitude of the word bold'.  Please also see the note for Romans C15S13 about the word bold.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Daring; courageous; brave; intrepid; fearless; applied to men or other animals.  equiring courage in the execution'  Please also see the note for Acts 4:13 about the word boldness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word bold'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

We find the word disputed  in: Mark 9:33-34; Acts 9:29; Acts 17:17; Jude 1:9.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word dispute'.  Please also see the note for Acts 6:9 about the word disputing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word dispute'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:1 about the word disputation.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word dispute'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:20 about the word disputer.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a person who disputes'.  The word dispute  is only found in the Old Testament in: Job 23:7.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a contested subject; opposed by words or arguments or litigated'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'pp. Contested; opposed by words or arguments; litigated'.

Please see the note for Acts 6:1 about the word Grecian.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Hellenists, Greek- Jews; Jews born in a foreign country, and thus did not speak Hebrew (Ac 6:1; 9:29), nor join in the Hebrew services of the Jews in Palestine, but had synagogues of their own in Jerusalem'.

Please see the note for Luke 11:49-51 about the word slay.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the act of physically killing'.  Please also see the note for Luke 9:22 about the word slain.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'Physically killed'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word slew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of slay'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S12 about the word kill.  Please also see the note for Romans C6S4 about the words dead / death / die.  These words can apply to the physical or the spiritual.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:11 about the phrase second death.  Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'he spake. Ac 9:20-22,27  disputed. Ac 6:9-10; 17:17; 18:19; 19:8; Jude 1:3,9  Grecians. Ac 6:1; 11:20  but. Ac 9:23; 2Co 11:26  General references. exp: Jas 2:15'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S29 (Verse 30)   Saul was sent away again.
  1.  Which when the brethren knew,
  2. they brought him down to Caesarea,
  3. and sent him forth to Tarsus.

Acts 9:26-30 tell us that the church at Jerusalem was afraid of Saul at first, but Barnabas convinced them that he had a God-caused changed life.  then Saul was with the Jerusalem Church and witnessing until the Jews there tried to kill him.  And, that was when he was sent to Tarsus.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase Which when the brethren knew  means: 'This is when and what prompted them to act'.
  2. The phrase they brought him down to Caesarea  means: 'This is where they took Saul before sending him on his way'.  they were pretty sure that the people in Caesarea wouldn't kill Saul before he went home.
  3. The phrase and sent him forth to Tarsus  means: 'they sent him to his home city'.


Please see the note for Matthew 1:2 about the word brethren.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Spiritually used for God's people: the Jews and the people are saved, baptized and active members of the church'.

Please see the note for Mark 8:27 about the word Caesarea.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A city on the Mediterranean which was visited by our Savior shortly before his transfiguration'.

Please see the notenote for know in 1John about the word know.  The New Testament definition is: 'A clear and certain perception of that which exists, or of truth and fact; and the perception of the connection and agreement, or disagreement between various truths and acts.  Within the Biblical usage is the knowledge that comes only from personal intimate experience'.  The th,  in the word knoweth,  makes it a 'life-style knowing'.  Please see the note for Philippians 1:9-11 about the word knowledge.  Please see the note for Matthew 1:25 about the word knew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past tense form of know. Also used for intimate knowledge as Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived'.  The New Testament definition, for the word knewest  is: 'A life-style past tense form of know'.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not known'.  Please see the note for Romans C6S5 about the phrase Know ye not.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is asking the question: 'How could you not know something that is so obvious?'.  Please see the note for Romans C11S4 about the word foreknow.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C16S17 about the word acknowledge.  True Biblical knowledge  includes the most intimate and personal type of knowledge  which comes from personal experience.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

Please see the note for Acts 9:11 about the word Tarsus.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Paul's birthplace and early residence'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'when. Ac 9:24-25; 17:10,15; Mt 10:23  Caesarea. Ac 8:40 or, Mt 16:13 exp: Ac 21:8.  Tarsus. Ac 9:11; 11:25'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S30 (Verse 31)   Peace came after the arguing about doctrine ended.
  1. First Step:  When the blessings came.
    1. then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria,
    2. and were edified;.
  2. Second Step:  Why the blessings came.
    1. and walking in the fear of the Lord,
    2. and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost,
    3. were multiplied.

Acts 9:31 gives us the transition from the account of the salvation of Saul to the ministry of Peter in the churches throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase then had the churches rest throughout all Judaea and Galilee and Samaria  means: 'This is how far churches had spread'.
  2. The phrase and were edified  means: 'the churches were lifted up as they did the next Step of this sentence'.
  3. The phrase and walking in the fear of the Lord  means: 'they stopped their sinning in fear of punishment from The Lord'.
  4. The phrase and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost  means: 'they were comforted as they obeyed the personal commands from Jesus Christ  which were sent through The Holy Ghost'.
  5. The phrase were multiplied  means: 'Their living right and obedience resulted in more people being saved'.

Please note t6hat this was a temporary situation.  The churches were doing as commanded by our Lord Jesus Christ.  However, our next chapter tells us about Peter taking the Gospel to a Gentile as he was commanded to do by our Lord Jesus Christ.  However, when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, they that were of the circumcision contended with him, Saying, thou wentest in to men uncircumcised, and didst eat with them  (Acts 11:2-3).  they were the saved people who preached doctrinal error and kept saying that all Gentiles would go the Hell.  they insisted that the church disobey our Lord Jesus Christ  about taking the Gospel to non-Jews.  As a result, God stopped blessing the Jerusalem Church and brought punishment and we no longer read about them leading anyone more to salvation.

Thus the lesson is simple.  We are to obey our Lord Jesus Christ  in everything that he commands if we w2ant to be blessed.  If we disobey then we lose blessings.  If we go from disobedience to preaching doctrinal error, then we will be punished.  If we go from preaching doctrinal error to preaching a false gospel, then we face destruction and / or death (Romans 6:16).

There is big problem with this phraseof fear of the Lord  because lots of churches, preachers and other believers are convinced that we are not to fear of the Lord  today.  they have been convinced by the Devil inspired misquoted of the Bible that love castes out all fear.  And, they reason, that eliminates the fear of the Lord.  However, we are not acting in true love  when we deliberately sin and that is when we need to fear the Lord.  further, God is not truly loving  us if He allows us to continue to sin without punishment.  The word of God  says that makes us bastards  (Hebrews 12:8).

The wrong reasoning is that God is love and therefore God removes all fear from His people.  The true quote is in 1John 4:18 which says there is no fear in love; but perfect love casteth out fear: because fear hath torment.  He that feareth is not made perfect in love.  Right off the top, people are following the example of the Devil (Matthew 4:5-6) and ignoring that critical qualifying word of perfect.  they are also taking this verse out of the context of the rest of 1John.

There is a separate Doctrinal Study called Fear of the Lord which shows that Jesus Christ  acted in the fear of the Lord  (Isaiah 11:1-3).  The Bible clearly orders the Christian to fear the Lord.  (the Study mentioned has links to every place where the Bible tells us to do this .)

Plainly stated, the fear of the Lord  is for us tday.  Even as saved people, the Law of 'sowing and reaping' still applies and the main purpose of the fear of the Lord  is to help us to stop our sinning.  The fear of the Lord  speaks of God in His power and authority and His right and responsibility to judge and punish sin even in the lives of believers.  these believers were edified  and as a result they walking in the fear of the Lord, and in the comfort of the Holy Ghost, were multiplied.  The initial 'edification' would have been 'Accept whatever the Lord gives as a blessing.  If you don't understand how it is a blessing then ask for wisdom but don't reject it and don't challenge / question the Lord giving this thing to you'.  The Grecians  of Acts 9:29 would have challenged everything coming from The Lord Jesus  because they would be sure that they knew better.  these people who were edified  and were multiplied  and were in the comfort of the Holy Ghost  had these things because they were sure that no matter what came from The Lord Jesus, they were sure that He knew best and they accepted and thanked Him for all Ephesians 5:20).


We find the word churches  (Plural) in: our current sentence; Acts 15:41; Acts 16:5; Acts 19:37; Romans 16:3-4; Romans 16:16; 1Corinthians 7:17; 1Corinthians 11:16; 1Corinthians 14:33-34; 1Corinthians 16:1; 1Corinthians 16:19; 2Corinthians 8:1; 2Corinthians 8:18-19; 2Corinthians 8:23; 2Corinthians 8:24; 2Corinthians 11:8; 2Corinthians 11:28; 2Corinthians 12:13; Galatians 1:2; Galatians 1:22; 1Thessalonians 2:14; 2Thessalonians 1:4; Revelation 1:4; Revelation 1:11; Revelation 1:20; Revelation 2:7; Revelation 2:11; Revelation 2:17; Revelation 2:23; Revelation 2:29; Revelation 3:6; Revelation 3:13; Revelation 3:22; Revelation 22:16.  That said, the main thing within this phrase ischurch of the firstborn.  Unless someone is born again  (John 3:3; John 3:7; 1Peter 1:23.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 11:18 about the word church.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a called out assembly of baptized believers'.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 1:4 about the phrase church(es) of God.  The commonly accepted definition is 'a called out assembly of baptized believers' with most of the disagreement over people including buildings in the definition and people adding or denying different definitions for a 'universal church'.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 1:4 about the phrase church(es) of God.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'churches which truly belong to God and serve God instead of religion'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:12-13 about the word rest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to cease from action or motion of any kind; to stop; a word applicable to any body or being, and to any kind of motion'.

Please see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  The New Testament definition is: 'the area of land generally associated with the Southe rn Kingdom and religious control by Jewish rulers but which varies in size from one reference to another'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.

Please see the note for John 1:43 about the word Galilee.  The New Testament definition is: 'the most northe rly of the three provinces of Palestine, namely, Galilee, Samaria, Judaea (Joh 4:3- 4; Lu 17:11; Ac 9:31). Galilee's Gentile character caused the southe rn Jews of purer blood to despise it (Joh 1:46; 7:52). there He first publicly preached, in Nazareth synagogue. From it came His apostles (Ac 1:11; 2:7); foretold in De 33:18- 19,23. Galilee's debasement made its people feel their need of the Savior, a feeling unknown to the self right'.  (the note at the link has more information about this place.)

Please see the note for John 4:4 about the word Samaria.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the DISTRICT OF SAMARIA is often alluded to in then.T. It occupied about the same territory as that of Ephraim and Manasseh's portion in the west. It had the district of Galilee on the north, and Judaea on the south. Lu 17:11; Joh 4:4; Ac 1:8; 8:1-14; 9:31; 15:3'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:5-6 about the word Samaritan.

The word edified  is only found in our current sentence and 1Corinthians 14:17.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word edify'.  Please also see the note for Romans C15S2 about the word edification.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the meaning to instruct and improve the mind in knowledge generally, and particularly in moral and religious knowledge, in faith and holiness'.  Please also seeRomans 14:19 about the word edify.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the meaning to instruct and improve the mind in knowledge generally, and particularly in moral and religious knowledge, in faith and holiness'.  Please also see1Corinthians 8:1 about the word edifieth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word edify'.  Please also see1Corinthians 14:5 about the word edifying.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word edify'.

Please see the note for Romans C8S1 about the word walk.  The New Testament definition is: 'Small repeated steps.  Used spiritually when the word of God  commands us to walk by faith,  which means that even our small every- day things, which we do, are to be controlled by faith in God' s word.  We are to obey believing God will honor our obedience'.  The word walkest  is defined as:'A life-style walking'.  Please also see the note for Romans C9S28 about the phrase live / walk by faith.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:4 about the word run.  The New Testament definition is: 'to move or pass in almost any manner, as on the feet or on wheels'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 for the distinction between the Biblical phrases of: walk in the fleshwalk not after the fleshwalk in the Spirit,  and walk after the Spirit.

Please see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'.  Pleasealso see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing. Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase fear   not.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful.  Please also see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:1 about the word comfort.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to strengthen;to invigorate; to cheer or enliven'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 9:31; Acts 16:40; Acts 20:12.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:8-11 about the word multiply.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to increase in number with multiple additions'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The churches. Ac 8:1; De 12:10; Jos 21:44; Jg 3:30; 1Ch 22:9,18; Ps 94:13; Pr 16:7; Isa 11:10; Zec 9:1; Heb 4:9 exp: Ga 1:22; 1Th 2:14.  were edified. Ro 14:19; 1Co 3:9-15; 14:4-5,12,26; 2Co 10:8; 12:19; 13:10; Eph 4:12,16,29; 1Th 5:11; 1Ti 1:4; Jude 1:20  and walking. Ne 5:9,15; Job 28:28; Ps 86:11; 111:10; Pr 1:7; 8:13; 14:26-27; 16:6; 23:17; Isa 11:2-3; 33:6; 2Co 7:1; Eph 5:21; Col 1:10  and in. Joh 14:16-18; Ro 5:5; 14:17; 15:13; Ga 5:22-23; Eph 1:13-14; 6:18-19; Php 2:1; 2Th 2:16-17  were multiplied. Ac 6:7; 12:24; Es 8:16-17; Zec 8:20-23  General references. exp: Ge 5:22; Ps 119:13'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S31 (Verse 32)   the start of thereport of the next incident.
  1. And it came to pass,
  2. as Peter passed throughout all  quarters,
  3. he came down also to the saints which dwelt at Lydda.

Acts 9:32-35 tell us about Peter doing a miracle of healing in Lydda and many people getting saved as a result.

This is where this incident happened.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 5:18 about the word pass.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to move, in almost any manner, from one place to another'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 9:1 about the word passed.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word pass'.  Please also see the note for Luke 4:30 about the word passing.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word pass'.  Please also see the note for Luke 18:37 about the word passeth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word pass'.  The word passest  only occurs in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 2:13 about the phrase passover.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'when God spared anyone who obeyed His command'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:17 about the phrase passed away.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'dead'.

  We find the word passed,  within this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 12:10; Acts 14:24; Acts 15:3; Acts 17:1; Acts 17:23; Acts 19:1; Acts 19:21.

Please see the note for Mark 1:45 about the word quarter.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One part out of four'

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

Please see the note for Matthew 27:51-53 about the word saint.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A fully spiritually mature saved person'.  Such people should be actively involved in the ministry of the church.  Please also see the message called Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible in order to understand how the word of God  uses different words for different levewls of spiritual maturity within saved people.  Please also see the messages called: Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible and Called to be Saints for more details.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:23 about the word dwelt.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word dwell'.  Please also see note for Matthew 12:45 about the word dwell.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'continuing to stay in one place with no plan to leave'.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the multiple form of the people who dwell'.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:13 about the word dwellest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 23:21 about the word dwelleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:3 about the word dwelling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing verb of the word Dwell.  Also used for the place where people dwell'.  The word dwelled  is the past-tense form of the word dwell.  However, it is only used in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Cir A.M. 4041. A.D. 37.  as. Ac 1:8; 8:14,25; Ga 2:7-9  the saints. Ac 9:13,41; 26:10; Ps 16:3; Pr 2:8; Mt 27:52; Ro 1:7; Eph 1:1; Php 1:1  Lydda. Ac 9:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S32 (Verse 33)   What Peter found.
  1. And there he found a certain man named Aeneas,
  2. which had kept his bed eight years,
  3. and was sick of the palsy.

Acts 9:32-35 tell us about Peter doing a miracle of healing in Lydda and many people getting saved as a result.


The word found  is the past-tense form of the word find.  Please see the note for John 1:41 about the word find.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, to come to; to meet; hence, to discover by the eye; to gain first sight or knowledge of something lost; to recover either by searching for it or by accident'.  The important part of this definition is the ongoing effort which is required until the desired object is found.  The Bible does not use this word for 'stumbling upon something'.  The word found  is the past-tense form of the word find.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 5:22 about the word keep.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to hold; to retain in one's power or possession; not to lose or part with'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:33 about the word kept.  The word kept  is the past-tense form of the word keep.  The word keepeth  is 'life-style keeping'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 28:3-4 about the word keeper.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who retains anything or anyone in custody'.  Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

Please see the note for John 5:10 about the word bed.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: '(Heb. mittah), for rest at night (Ex 8:3; 1Sa 19:13,15-16, etc.); during sickness (Ge 47:31; 48:2; 49:33, etc.); as a sofa for rest (1Sa 28:23; Am 3:12). Another Hebrew word (er'es) so rendered denotes a canopied bed, or a bed with curtains (De 3:11; Ps 132:3), for sickness (Ps 6:6; 41:3). In the New Testament it denotes sometimes a litter with a coverlet (Mt 9:2,6; Lu 5:18; Ac 5:15).
The Jewish bedstead was frequently merely the divan or platform along the sides of the house, sometimes a very slight portable frame, sometimes only a mat or one or more quilts. the only material for bed-clothes is mentioned in 1Sa 19:13. Sleeping in the open air was not uncommon, the sleeper wrapping himself in his outer garment (Ex 22:26-27; De 24:12-13)
'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:7 about the word year.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'Heb shanah, meaning "repetition" or "revolution" (Ge 1:14; 5:3). Among the ancient Egyptians they ear consisted of twelve months of thirty days each, with five days added to make it a complete revolution of the earth round the sun. the Jews reckoned they ear in two ways, (1) according to a sacred calendar, in which they ear began about the time of the vernal equinox, with the month Abib; and (2) according to a civil calendar, in which they ear began about the time of the autumnal equinox, with the month Nisan. the month Tisri is now the beginning of the Jewish year'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 11:30 about the words sick  and sickly.  The New Testament definition, for the word sick  is: 'Affected with nausea; inclined to vomit; as, sick at the stomach'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sickly  is: 'Somewhat affected with disease; or habitually indisposed'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sickness  is: 'State of being diseased'.

Please see the note for Mark 2:3 about the word palsy.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'Paralysis. Think of the results of a stroke.  there is also a palsy of the soul, which only the Great Physician can heal'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'which. Ac 3:2; 4:22; 14:8; Mr 5:25; 9:21; Lu 13:16; Joh 5:5; 9:1,21  and was. Mr 2:3-11  General references. exp: Lu 5:18'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S33 (Verse 34)   Peter is used to heals the man.
  1. Equivalent Section:  the source of healing.
    1. And Peter said unto him,
    2. Aeneas,
    3. Jesus Christ maketh thee whole:.
  2. Equivalent Section: the results of healing.
    1. arise,
    2. and make thy bed.

Acts 9:32-35 tell us about Peter doing a miracle of healing in Lydda and many people getting saved as a result.

He had to believe that Jesus Christ  would work through Peter to heal him.  If he had not obeyed, he would not have been healed.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Mark 10:52 about the word whole.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'All; total; containing the total amount or number, or the entire thing'.  Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:3 about the word wholesome.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Tending to promote health; favoring health'.

Please see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for John 5:10 about the word bed.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: '(Heb. mittah), for rest at night (Ex 8:3; 1Sa 19:13,15-16, etc.); during sickness (Ge 47:31; 48:2; 49:33, etc.); as a sofa for rest (1Sa 28:23; Am 3:12). Another Hebrew word (er'es) so rendered denotes a canopied bed, or a bed with curtains (De 3:11; Ps 132:3), for sickness (Ps 6:6; 41:3). In the New Testament it denotes sometimes a litter with a coverlet (Mt 9:2,6; Lu 5:18; Ac 5:15).
The Jewish bedstead was frequently merely the divan or platform along the sides of the house, sometimes a very slight portable frame, sometimes only a mat or one or more quilts. the only material for bed-clothes is mentioned in 1Sa 19:13. Sleeping in the open air was not uncommon, the sleeper wrapping himself in his outer garment (Ex 22:26-27; De 24:12-13)
'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Jesus Christ. Ac 3:6,12,16; 4:10; 16:18; Mt 8:3; 9:6,28-30; Joh 2:11  General references. exp: Joh 5:8'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S34 (Verse 34)   Aeneas obeyed immediately and proved his faith.
And he arose immediately

Acts 9:32-35 tell us about Peter doing a miracle of healing in Lydda and many people getting saved as a result.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Mark 1:42 about the word immediate.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Instant; present; without the intervention of time or any other thing'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. exp: Joh 5:8'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S35 (Verse 35)   the greater results of healing.
  1. And all that dwelt at Lydda and Saron saw him,
  2. and turned to the Lord .

Acts 9:32-35 tell us about Peter doing a miracle of healing in Lydda and many people getting saved as a result.

We see that this healed man let everyone in his town, and in the next town, know about his healing.  If we want to receive a miracle from God, we have to be willing to give God the glory so that others will also turn to God.  His healing resulted in many being saved.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:23 about the word dwelt.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word dwell'.  Please also see note for Matthew 12:45 about the word dwell.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'continuing to stay in one place with no plan to leave'.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the multiple form of the people who dwell'.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:19 about the word dwellers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:13 about the word dwellest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 23:21 about the word dwelleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word dwell'.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:3 about the word dwelling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing verb of the word Dwell.  Also used for the place where people dwell'.  The word dwelled  is the past-tense form of the word dwell.  However, it is only used in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'all. Ac 4:4; 5:12-14; 6:7; 19:10,20; Ps 110:3; Isa 66:8  Saron. 1Ch 5:16  turned. Ac 9:42; 11:21; 15:19; 26:18-20; De 4:30; Ps 22:27; Isa 31:6; La 3:40; Ho 12:6; 14:2; Joe 2:13; Lu 1:16-17; 2Co 3:16; 1Th 1:9-10'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S36 (Verse 36)   the start of thereport of the next incident.
  1. Equivalent Section:  the person who was raised from the dead was identified.
    1. Now there was at Joppa a certain disciple named Tabitha,
    2. which by interpretation is called Dorcas:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Why she was raised from the dead.
    1. This woman was full of good works and almsdeeds which she did.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.


Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S8 about the word interpret.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to explain the meaning or words to a person who does not understand them'.  Please also see the many web pages accessed by the Hermey Main Menu link.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Galatians C4-S2 about the words woman.  The word women  is: 'the plural form of the word woman'.  The New Testament definition, of the word woman,  is: 'the female of the human race, grown to adult years.  She was originally created by God to be a helpmeet  to her husband'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:15 about the word womb.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the uterus or matrix of a female; that part where the young of an animal is conceived and nourished till its birth'.  Please also see the note for Romans C9S19 about the phrase What is man.

Please see the note for Romans C7S16 about the word good.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In the Bible, only what comes from God is called good. therefore, the Biblical definition of good  does not match what men think it should be'.  'Original Sin' was eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil  (Genesis 3).  Since then men have thought they could define good,  but their definitions have been wrong and have been sin (Matthew 7:23; Luke 13:27).  Therefore, the Biblical definition of good  does not match what men think it should be.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S26 about the word goodness.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:14 about the word goodman.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 3:14 about the word work.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to move, or to labor.  Our everlasting rewards are according to the works which we do for God's kingdom while in this physical life'.  The word worketh  is: 'A luife-style work'.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:1-LJC about the phrase judged by works.  Please also see the note for Matthew 16:27 about the phrase according to his works.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:27 about the phrase law of works.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:9-10 about the word workman.  The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'Any man employed in labor, whether in tillage or manufactures'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 6:1 about the word workers.  Please also see the note for Philippians 3:2 about the phrase evil workers.  Please see the note for James 2:14 for links to every verse in the New Testament where the words faith  and works  contained within the same verse.

Please see the note for Luke 11:41 about the word alms.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'charitable giving associated with religion'.  As can be seen in the references of the Bible, there is more to true Christian giving than what most saved people realize.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Joppa. Ac 10:5; 2Ch 2:16; Ezr 3:7; Jon 1:3  Dorcas. or, do or, Roe. Pr 5:19; Song 2:9; 3:5; 8:14  full. Joh 15:5,8; Eph 2:10; Php 1:11; Col 1:10; 1Th 4:10; 1Ti 2:9-10; 5:10; Tit 2:7,14; 3:8; Heb 13:21; Jas 1:27 exp: Jas 3:17.  almsdeeds. Ac 10:4,31'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S37 (Verse 37)   What happened to her.
  1. Equivalent Section:  She died.
    1. And it came to pass in those days,
    2. that she was sick,
    3. and died:.
  2. Equivalent Section: they prepared her body for burial.
    1. whom when they had washed,
    2. they laid  her in an upper chamber.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.


Please see the note for Matthew 5:18 about the word pass.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to move, in almost any manner, from one place to another'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 9:1 about the word passed.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word pass'.  Please also see the note for Luke 4:30 about the word passing.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word pass'.  Please also see the note for Luke 18:37 about the word passeth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word pass'.  The word passest  only occurs in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 2:13 about the phrase passover.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'when God spared anyone who obeyed His command'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:17 about the phrase passed away.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'dead'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 11:30 about the words sick  and sickly.  The New Testament definition, for the word sick  is: 'Affected with nausea; inclined to vomit; as, sick at the stomach'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sickly  is: 'Somewhat affected with disease; or habitually indisposed'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sickness  is: 'State of being diseased'.

Please see the note for Romans C6S4 about the word dead.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word die.  Please see that word as most people believe error about it'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:8 about the word die.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'this is an ongoing process of corruption which ends with the thing which dies being separated from its source of life. Physical death is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from thebody.  Spiritualdeath is also called the second death  and is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from God in the lake of fire.'.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:38 about the word death.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word dead.  Please see that word, and the word die, as most people believe error about it'.  Please also see the 2Corinthians 11:23 about the word deaths.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word death'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:11 about the phrase second death.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the permanent separation of the soul and spirit from God, who is the source of all life'.  Please also see the note for Luke 9:30 about the word decease.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to departure from this life applied to human beings only'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:25 about the word deceased.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word decease'.  Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death.  Please see the note for Romans 5:6 about the word died.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the past-tense form of the word die'.  Please also see the note for John 8:44 about all forms of the word murder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plan to unlawfully killing a human being with premeditated malice, by a person of sound mind'.  Please see the note for Mark 9:44 about the word dieth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb noun of the ever-lasting form of the word die'.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the heart desire to end the life of another person'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S34 about the phrase sleep is physically dead but spiritually alive.  The word deadness  is only found in Romans 4:19 and is used to describe Sarah's womb after she went through the change of life.  Please see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:15 about the phrase death unto death.  This phrase means: 'death approaching death'.That is not possible, and the word of God is wrong if death  is a one-time event.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of The truth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:31 about various forms of the phrase from the dead  and the phrase of the dead.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word wash.  The New Testament definition, of the word wash  is: 'the act of cleansing with water.  It is also the spiritual removal of sin and the influence of sin by Jesus Christ'.  The word unwashen  means: 'Not yet washed'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 16:33; Acts 22:16.

Please see the note for Mark 7:8 about the word laying.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word lay'.  Please see the note for Matthew 3:10 about the word laid.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word lay'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hand.  Please also see the note for Matthew 6:19 about the word lay.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'literally, to throw down'.  Please also see the note for Luke 12:21 about the word layeth.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:23 about the word lieth.  Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay hold.  Please also see the note for 1Timothy 6:17-19 about the phrase lay up.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands.  The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world.

We find the word chamber  occurring 52 times in 48 verses of the Bible and, in the New Testament, in: our current sentence; Acts 9:39 and Acts 20:8.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A room'.  Please also see the note for Romans 13:13 about the word chambering.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a bowl or deep dish'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 2:9 about the word chargeable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'able to be charged'.  The only Bible reference to this word associates it with sexual sin'.  Please also see the note for Romans 13:13 about the word chambers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word chamber'.

Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: '"on the wall," which the Shunammite prepared for the prophet Elisha (2Ki 4:10), was an upper chamber over the porch through the hall toward the street. This was the "guest chamber" where entertainments were prepared (Mr 14:14). there were also "chambers within chambers" (1Ki 22:25; 2Ki 9:2). to enter into a chamber is used metaphorically of prayer and communion with God (Isa 26:20). the "chambers of the south" (Job 9:9) are probably the constelations of the southe rn hemisphere. the "chambers of imagery", i.e., chambers painted with images, as used by Ezekiel (Eze 8:12), is an expression denoting the vision the prophet had of the abominations practised by the Jews in Jerusalem'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'she was. Joh 11:3-4,36-37  in an. Ac 1:13; 20:8; Mr 14:15'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S38 (Verse 38)   the church at Lydda sent for Peter.
  1. And forasmuch as Lydda was nigh to Joppa,
  2. and the disciples had heard that Peter was there,
  3. they sent unto him two men,
  4. desiring  him that he would not delay to come to them.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.

They sent for Peter even though Dorcas was already dead.  Obviously, they hoped that Peter could raise her from the dead.  Here we see the power of a church praying together and that it is more than the power4 of a single person praying.


Please see the note for John 1:35-36 about the word disciple.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'a scholar, sometimes applied to the followers of John the Baptist (Mt 9:14), and of the Pharisees (Mt 22:16), but principally to the followers of Christ. A disciple of Christ is one who (1) believes his doctrine, (2) rests on his sacrifice, (3) imbibes his spirit, and (4) imitates his example (Mt 10:24; Lu 14:26-27,33; Joh 6:69)'.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase twelve disciples / apostles.

The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 12:46 about the word desiring.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word desire'.  Please also see the note for Luke 5:39 about the word desired.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word desire'.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S1 about the word desire.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'an emotion or excitement of the mind, directed to the attainment or possession of an object from which pleasure, sensual, intellectual or spiritual, is expected'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the word desireeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word desire'.

We find forms of the word delay  in: Exodus 22:29; Exodus 32:1; Psalms 119:60; Matthew 24:48; Luke 12:45; our current sentence; Acts 25:17.  The actual word delay  is in: Exodus 22:29; our current sentence and Acts 25:17.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is:'to prolong the time of acting, or proceeding; to put off; to defer'.  THe word delayed  is only used in the Old Testament.  The actual word delayeth  is in. Matthew 24:48 and Luke 12:45.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word delay'.  The actual word delayed  is only in the Old Testament.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.t.  1. to prolong the time of acting, or proceeding; to put off; to defer.  My lord delayeth his coming. Matt. 14.  2. to retard; to stop, detain or hinder for a time; to restrain motion, or render it slow; as, the mail is deleted by bad roads.  Thyrsis, whose artful strains have oft delayed  the huddling brook to hear his madrigal.  3. to allay.
DELAY, v.i. to linger; to move slow; or to stop for a time.  there are certain bounds to the quickness and slowness of the succession of ideas, beyond which they can neither delay nor hasten.
DELAY, n.  1. A lingering; stay; stop.  2. A putting off or deferring; procrastination; as, the delay of trial is not to be imputed to the plaintiff.  3. Hinderance for a time
'.

Thompson Chain Topics provides references for the word delay  as: 'causes of:  worldlyEntanglements:  Ge 19:16.  Family Cares:  Mt 8:21; Lu 9:61.  Unbelief:  Ac 17:32.  personal Convenience:  Ac 24:25.  See Excuses:  examples of fatal:  the Egyptians, in Attempting to Escape God's Judgments:  Ex 14:24-25.  Israel, in Seeking to Enter the Promised Land:  Nu 14:40-41,44-45.  Saul, in Repenting his Disobedience:  1Sa 15:24-25,26.  Israel, in Repenting of Sin:  Jer 8:20.  The Foolish Virgins, in Preparing for the Coming of the Bridegroom:  Mt 25:11-12.  Judas, in Repenting his Betrayal of Christ:  Mt 27:3.  Those Knocking at the Closed Door:  Lu 13:25.  Esau, in Repenting the Sale of his Birthright:  Heb 12:17.  (Delayed blessings test faith):  Birth of a son:  Ge 15:2-5.  Many years waiting:  Ge 21:2.  Sacrifice, Provided:  Ge 22:8-14.  Victory (seven days marching):  Jos 6:12-20.  Messiah:  Ge 3:15; Lu 2:25-30.  Healing:  Mt 15:22-28.  Relief and resurrection:  Joh 11:6,32,43-44.  Gift of the Spirit:  Lu 24:49.  Deliverance:  Ac 12:5-7.  Escape:  Ac 27:40-44.  Divine:  Try men's courage and patience:  Ps 13:1; 40:17; 69:3; 119:82; Joh 11:6,21; Jas 5:7; 2Pe 3:9.  In Inflicting Punishment:  Ge 15:16; 1Ki 11:12; 21:29; 2Ki 13:23; Ec 8:11; Isa 48:9; Lu 13:7-8,9; 1Pe 3:20.  Sin's penalty sometimes delayed:  Ge 15:16; 1Ki 11:12; 21:29; 2Ki 13:23; Ec 8:11; Isa 48:9; Lu 13:7-8,9; 1Pe 3:20'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Lydda. Ac 9:32,36  desiring. 2Ki 4:28-30  delay. or, be grieved'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S39 (Verse 39)   Peter went as soon as requested.
then Peter arose and went with them

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. exp: Ex 35:25; Job 31:19'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S40 (Verse 39)   the church members showed Peter why they made a request from him.
  1. Equivalent Section:  they showed Peter her dead body.
    1. When he was come,
    2. they brought him into the upper chamber:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  they showed Peter what she had done.
    1. and all the widows stood by him weeping,
    2. and shewing the coats and garments which Dorcas made,
    3. while she was with them.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.

Dorcas was obviously a very helpful woman.  As a saved person, she would be in Heaven.  Therefore, to some extent, these people were being selfish wishing her to be resurrected and restored to them.  However, I have to believe that God planted this desire in their heart so that they would see a resurrection from God working through an apostle.  And, I believe, God wanted this record for our benefit.  The Sadducees, and people today, claim that physical death is the end of existence.  And, as a result, resurrection is impossible.  However, true resurrection proves that physical death is not the end of existence.  And, by God working through Peter, God proved that all of His power is still available to the saved of today if we truly believe and make ourselves a vessel fit for His use.

Please see the note for Acts 9:37 about the word chamber.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A room'.  Please also see the note for Romans 13:13 about the word chambering.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a bowl or deep dish'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 2:9 about the word chargeable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'able to be charged'.  The only Bible reference to this word associates it with sexual sin'.  Please also see the note for Romans 13:13 about the word chambers.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word chamber'.

Please see the note for Mark 12:38-40 about the word widow.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A woman whose husband is dead.  The 'widow indeed' is destitute, and therefore to be relieved by the church, not having younger relatives, whose duty it is to relieve them'.

The word stood  is the past-tense form of the word stand.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S1 about the word stand.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be upon the feet, as an animal; not to sit, kneel or lie.  Symbolically, it means to remain upright, in a moral sense; not to fall'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:18 about the word notwithstanding.  The New Testament definition is: 'There is nothing in the prior arguments that can stand against God's truth and win an argument'  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S2 about the word understand.  The word understanding  describes what makes a person able to stand.  Please also see the note for Galatians C5S1 about the phrase stand fast.

Please see the note for John 20:11-12 about the word weep.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to express sorrow, grief, sorrow or anguish by outcry'.  The word wept  is: 'the past-tense for of the word weep'.  We find forms of this word, within this book, in: our current sentence abd Acts 21:13.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'This word is usually taught to be: the Biblical spelling for the word 'show'.  However, the true meaning is far more important.  Every place where this word is used, there is a spiritual message, within the context of the word, and what is shewn is a physical sign of the spiritual message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sheweth  is: 'A permanent spiritual change which has signs in this world .  An example is true Biblical salvation'.  The New Testament definition, for the word shewed  is: 'the past-tense form of the word shew'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:4 about the word shewbread.

Please see the note for Luke 3:11 about the word coat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the outermost clothing worn by a person'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:16 about the word garment.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A word used to identify clothing without being specific'.  Please also see the parable about 'New Cloth and Old Garment'.  It is also found in the Table of Parables in the New Testament; Matthew 9:16; Mark 2:21 and Luke 5:36.  We find this word, within this book, in: Acts 12:8.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and all. Ac 9:41; 8:2; 2Sa 1:24; Pr 10:7; 1Th 4:13  and shewing. Ac 9:36; 20:35; Job 31:19-20; Pr 31:30-31; Mt 25:36-39; 26:11; Mr 14:8; Joh 12:8; 2Co 8:12; Eph 4:28; 1Th 1:3; Jas 2:15-17; 1Jo 3:18  while. Ec 9:10; Mt 17:17; Lu 24:44; Joh 17:12  General references. exp: Ex 35:25; Job 31:19'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S41 (Verse 40)   God used Peter to resurrect the dead.
  1. First Step:  Get rid of doubters and concentrate on God.
    1. But Peter put them all forth,
    2. and kneeled down,
    3. and prayed;.
  2. Second Step:  Let God give the command through the body of Peter.
    1. and turning  him to the body said,
    2. Tabitha,
    3. arise.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.

Our sentence starts with the word But.  there were several saved church members in the room with Peter and hoping to see him used to do a miracle.  However, we can be pretty sure that some had doubts.  And, Peter followed the example of Jesus  (Mark 5:40-42) and put anyone who had doubts out of the room before he prayed and acted as God directed.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Mark 1:40 about the word kneeling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Falling on the knees'.  Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word knee.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the notes for Romans C7S30; 1Corinthians C6S20; Ephesians 4:5-LJC and Colossians C1S4 about the word body.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the frame of an animal; the material substance of an animal, in distinction from the living principle of beasts, and the soul of man. Be not anxious for your body'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C1S6 about the phrase body of Christ.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'put. Mr 5:40; 9:25; Lu 8:54  and kneeled. Ac 7:60; 20:36; 21:5  and prayed. 1Ki 17:19-23; 2Ki 4:32-36; Mt 9:25'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S42 (Verse 40)   Tabitha proved that she was physically alive.
  1. Equivalent Section: She showed that she was physically alive again.
    1. And she opened her eyes:
  2. Equivalent Section:  She moved.
    1. and when she saw Peter,
    2. she sat up.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.

Tabitha proved that she was physically alive.  I have personally died and been resurrected.  God only does that if God still has things for the person to do before they finish their physical life.  there should be no doubt that she still had things to do.  But, God used her to assure those believers, and us, that resurrection is real.


Please see the note for John 18:20 about the words open / openly.  The New Testament definition, for the word open,  is: 'Not shut.  Unsealed; as an open letter'.  The New Testament definition, for the word openly,  is: 'Publicly; not in private; without secrecy; as, to avow our sins and follies openly'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:29 about the word eyes.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C12S13 about the word eye.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the organ of sight or vision; properly, the globe or ball movable in the orbit'.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the plural form of the word eye'. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'.  The New Testament for this phrase is: 'the ability to gather knowledge from sight.  This phrase is used, in the Bible, for the spiritual application'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 3:18 about the word eyesalve.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a Phrygian powder mentioned by Galen, for which the medical school of Laodicea seems to have been famous. Used figuratively for the restoring of spiritual vision'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:2 about the word eyewitness.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a person who personally saw an event which is reported.  This type of person is required for certain legal judgments'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'she opened. Mr 5:41-42; Joh 11:43-44'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S43 (Verse 41)   the proof of resurrection.
  1. And he gave her  his hand,
  2. and lifted her up,
  3. and when he had called the saints and widows,
  4. presented her alive.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.

Several things could be noted about Tabitha  but the most prominent is that she was known as Dorcas  by those who knew her personally.  Tabitha  is the Hebrew form of her name while Dorcas  is the Greek form.  She lived in Joppa, which is supposedly on the Mediterranean, and therefore would have a substantial number of locals and a substantial number of foreigners in it.  With this woman having both Grecian and Hebrew names, she would be well-known and well liked in both communities.  In deed, our text tells us she was well know for living a life which showed the Character of Jesus Christ.  As we have seen several other places, this type of person is the type that usually receives a miracle from God.

As noted earlier, there was ongoing friction between the Grecian  Jews and the Hebrew Jews with the Grecian  Jews tending to be snobs.  (the Greci and probably had more money and, since the Jewish religious leaders taught that the level of physical wealth showed the level of spirituality, the Greci and would believe that they were more spiritual.)  However, While Dorcas  had a Grecian  name, she apparently was not a snob (according to the context).  Again we see the person who received the miracle and (after receiving her miracle) went out and showed their thanks to the Lord  by witnessing.  However, we also see the Lord  preparing Peter for opening the gospel to Gentiles.  While the Hebrew Jews were considered lower class by most of the Roman Empire, they had their own prejudices (like most lower-class people tend to have).  In Joppa Peter was surrounded by people who had all put aside prejudice.  The Lord  used these saints to prepare Peter for the next chapter where Peter is going to be required to set aside his own prejudices.


The word gave  is: 'the past-tense form of the word give' along with the word given.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:8-11 about this words and the many forms of the word give.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S12 about the word hand.  That note has the definition from Webster's 1828 Dictionary and also uses that definition to show why we can't use definitions from men's dictionaries when looking for the Biblical meaning of words.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In man, the extremity of the arm, consisting of the palm and fingers, connected with the arm at the wrist; the part with which we hold and use any instrument. Spiritually, It is used as the symbol of human action'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase laid hands.  The saved are commanded to lay up treasure in Heaven before they leave this world.  Please also see the Doctrinal Study on Doctrine of God about the phrase hand of God  and the phrase The right hand of God  Please also see the note for Luke 1:38 about the word handmaid.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'a female slave'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2-S11 about the word touch.  We, generally, use our hand  when we touch.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:1-2 about the phrase at hand.  This phrase is defined as: 'it will happen very soon'.  Please also see the note for Mark 13:11 for the word beforehand.  The New Testament definition of this phrase is: 'In a state of anticipation or preoccupation'.  Please see the note for 1John 1:1-3 about the word handle.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Touched; treated; managed'.  The word handwriting  is: 'writing done with a personal hand'.

Please see the note for Matthew 12:11 about the word lift.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to raise; to elevate both physically and mentally as, to lift the foot or the hand; or to raise a thought mentally'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Matthew 27:51-53 about the word saint.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A fully spiritually mature saved person'.  Such people should be actively involved in the ministry of the church.  Please also see the message called Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible in order to understand how the word of God  uses different words for different levewls of spiritual maturity within saved people.  Please also see the messages called: Spiritual Maturity Levels according to the Bible and Called to be Saints for more details.

Please see the note for Mark 12:38-40 about the word widow.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A woman whose husband is dead.  The 'widow indeed' is destitute, and therefore to be relieved by the church, not having younger relatives, whose duty it is to relieve them'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:12 about the words presence.the New Testament definition is: 'the existence of a person or thing in a certain place; opposed to absence'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:13-14 about the word present.  The New Testament definition is: 'Being in a certain place; opposed to absent'.  The word presently  meams: 'At this time'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:27-28 about the words absent / absence.  Forms of this word are also used, in this book, in: Acts 10:33; Acts 21:18; Acts 23:33; Acts 25:24; Acts 28:2.

Please see the Doctrine of Life about the words lifelivealive  and lively.  The New Testament definition, for the word the word life,  is: 'the cause of all movement, both physically and spiritually.  Physical life ends (is mortal).  Spiritual life is immortal'.  The New Testament definition, for the word the word live,  is: 'the verb form of life'.  The New Testament definition, for the word the word alive,  is: 'Having life'.  The New Testament definition, for the word the word lively,  is: 'Living and energetic'.  In addition, the New Testament definition, for the phrase everlasting life.  is: 'Spiritual life which has a beginning but no end'.  Please also see the message called Labor for Everlasting Life.  Please see the note for 3:25 about the word live  that note has links to several other places where the doctrine of this word is discussed.  Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief changes life.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C6S16.  Please also see the note for about the phrase kingdom of God rejected by life-style sins.  Please also see the note for Revelation 13:8-LJC about the phrase book of life.  Please see the note for Romans C9S28 about live / walk by faith.  Please see the note for Romans C11S6 about The just shall live by his faith.  Please see the note for Colossians C3S4 about Christ lives through us.  Please use This link to see other, less important, 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  This title is eternal life.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'he gave. Ac 3:7; Mr 1:31  widows. Ac 6:1; Job 29:13; Ps 146:9; Lu 7:12  presented. Ac 20:12; Ge 45:26; 1Ki 17:23; Lu 7:15  General references. exp: Mr 9:27; Ac 3:7'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S44 (Verse 42)   the results of resurrection.
  1. And it was known throughout all Joppa;
  2. and many believed in the Lord .

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.

The results of this resurrection was many people getting saved.  Not only did Dorcas witne4ss of her resurrection, but all of her friends would also have talke4d about the same thing.  (Imagine the gossips going crazy.)  the important thing was that everyone gave credit to The Lord.  And, they made it clear that The Lord  would bless other4 believers also.  Therefore, people believed in the Lord  with the hope of receiving their own future blessings.


Please see the note note for know in 1John about the word know.  The New Testament definition is: 'A clear and certain perception of that which exists, or of truth and fact; and the perception of the connection and agreement, or disagreement between various truths and acts.  Within the Biblical usage is the knowledge that comes only from personal intimate experience'.  The th,  in the word knoweth,  makes it a 'life-style knowing'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:9-11 about the word knowledge.  Please see the note for Matthew 1:25 about the word knew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past tense form of know. Also used for intimate knowledge as Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived'.  The New Testament definition, for the word knewest  is: 'A life-style past tense form of know'.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not known'.  Please see the note for Romans C6S5 about the phrase Know ye not.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is asking the question: 'How could you not know something that is so obvious?'.  Please see the note for Romans C11S4 about the word foreknow.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C16S17 about the word acknowledge.  True Biblical knowledge  includes the most intimate and personal type of knowledge  which comes from personal experience.

Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the word believe.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What you are convinced is true and that belief causes action. To credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of something upon the declaration of another, or upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by other circumstances, than personal knowledge.  When we believe upon the authority of another, we always put confidence in his veracity'.  Please also see the note for John 3:16 about the word believeth.  The word believeth  is a 'lifestyle belief'.  Please see the note for John 6:40 about the phrase believe on.  Please also see the note for John 12:42 which also has links to every place, in this Gospel, where we find the phrase believe in  and the difference in definitions between believe in  and believe on.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:26-LJC about the phrase believe in Jesus / Christ.  Please also see the note for John 12:40 about the phrases believe on / believe in.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the word belief.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief (true) changes life.  Please also see the note for Romans C4S21 about the phrase belief (true) requires us to do.  Please see the note for Romans C3S5 about the word unbelief.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A failure to believe.  What is called a head belief (a thought only in the head), is truly unbelief because it does not motivate the person to act upon truer belief'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 6:6 about the word unbeliever.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthian 6:15 about the word infidel.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and many. Ac 9:35; 11:21; 19:17-18; Joh 11:4,45; 12:11,44'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C9-S45 (Verse 43)   This was where Peter stayed while in the area.
  1. And it came to pass,
  2. that he tarried many days in Joppa with one Simon a tanner.

Acts 9:36-43 tell us about Peter raising a dead church member in Joppa and many people getting saved as a result.


Please see the note for Matthew 5:18 about the word pass.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to move, in almost any manner, from one place to another'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 9:1 about the word passed.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word pass'.  Please also see the note for Luke 4:30 about the word passing.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word pass'.  Please also see the note for Luke 18:37 about the word passeth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word pass'.  The word passest  only occurs in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 2:13 about the phrase passover.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'when God spared anyone who obeyed His command'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:17 about the phrase passed away.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'dead'.

Please see the

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 11:33 about the words tarry  and tarried.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to stay waiting for something'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 10:48; Acts 15:33; Acts 18:18; Acts 18:20; Acts 20:5; Acts 20:15; Acts 21:4; Acts 21:10; Acts 22:16; Acts 25:6; Acts 27:33; Acts 28:12; Acts 28:14.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'one. Ac 10:6,32'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary

Acts Chapter 10

Chapter theme is: Chapter theme is: the Salvation of Gentiles.

links to sentences in this chapter: 
C10-S1 (Verse 1-2), C10-S2 (Verse 3), C10-S3 (Verse 4), C10-S4 (Verse 4), C10-S5 (Verse 5-6), C10-S6 (Verse 7-8), C10-S7 (Verse 9-12), C10-S8 (Verse 13), C10-S9 (Verse 14), C10-S10 (Verse 15), C10-S11 (Verse 16), C10-S12 (Verse 17-18), C10-S13 (Verse 19), C10-S14 (Verse 20), C10-S15 (Verse 21), C10-S16 (Verse 22), C10-S17 (Verse 23), C10-S18 (Verse 23), C10-S19 (Verse 24), C10-S20 (Verse 24), C10-S21 (Verse 25), C10-S22 (Verse 26), C10-S23 (Verse 27), C10-S24 (Verse 28), C10-S25 (Verse 29), C10-S26 (Verse 30-31), C10-S27 (Verse 32), C10-S28 (Verse 33), C10-S29 (Verse 33), C10-S30 (Verse 34-35), C10-S31 (Verse 36-38), C10-S32 (Verse 39-41), C10-S33 (Verse 42), C10-S34 (Verse 43), C10-S35 (Verse 44), C10-S36 (Verse 45), C10-S37 (Verse 46), C10-S38 (Verse 46-47), C10-S39 (Verse 48), C10-S40 (Verse 48)'.

Acts 10:1-6 tells us that God sent an angel to Cornelis to tell him what to do in order to be saved.

Acts 10:7-8 tells us that Cornelis did exactly as he was commanded to do.

Acts 10:9-16 tells us that God prepared Peter to preach the Gospel to a Gentile.

Acts 10:17-20 tells us that God's Holy Spirit  told Peter how he was to react to his vision.

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.

Acts 10:25-29 tells us about Peter meeting the household of Cornelis and telling them that his going there was against Jewish religious law.  at this point, God is making it clear that Jewish religious law is preventing the saved from obeying God.

Acts 10:30-33 tells us about Cornelis telling about God sending an angel to tell him what to do.  That is why he sent for Peter and gathered all of his household to hear the Gospel.

Acts 10:34-35 says: then Peter opened his mouth, and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.  Here we read that God made it clear to Peter that the Jewish attitude of spiritual superiority was wrong.  Their belief that only Jews could be saved.  Unfortunately, even though Peter was the top apostle, he did not get the Jerusalem Church to change their attitude and God, eventually, destroyed this church in order to wipe out this doctrinal error.

Acts 10:36-43 tells us a summary of what Peter preached.

Acts 10:44 says: While Peter yet spake these words, the Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

Acts 10:45-48 tells us the results of Gentiles being saved by God.


Start of Chapter
C10-S1 (Verse 1-2)   the character of Cornelis.
  1. there was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelis,
  2. a centurion of the band called the Italian  band,
  3. A devout  man,
  4. and one that feared God with all his house,
  5. which gave much alms to the people,
  6. and prayed to God alway.

Acts 10:1-6 tells us that God sent an angel to Cornelis to tell him what to do in order to be saved.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase there was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelis  means: 'His identification'.
  2. The phrase a centurion of the band called the Italian band  means: 'His position in this world '.
  3. The phrase A devout man  means: 'His relationship to God'.
  4. The phrase and one that feared God with all his house  means: 'His character in regards to God.  He made sure that all of his household had the same relationship to God'.
  5. The phrase which gave much alms to the people  means: 'His relationship to the people around him'.
  6. The phrase and prayed to God alway  means: 'His activity with God'.

Our sentence introduces the subject of this chapter.  It starts by telling us about the man whom God chose to save and to let His Jewish church know that they were to do all of the 'Great Commission'.  God tried to make it clear to them that He was not interested in their prejudices but that God was interested in any man who wanted to have a right relationship with God.


Please see the note for Mark 8:27 about the word Caesarea.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A city on the Mediterranean which was visited by our Savior shortly before his transfiguration'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

We find Cornelis  in: Acts 10:1; Acts 10:3; Acts 10:7; Acts 10:17; Acts 10:21; Acts 10:22; Acts 10:24; Acts 10:25; Acts 10:30-31.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

Please see the note for Mark 15:39 about the word centurion.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A Roman officer in command of a hundred men (Mr 15:39,44- 45)'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 10:1; Acts 10:22; Acts 21:32; Acts 22:25; Acts 22:26; Acts 23:17; Acts 23:23; Acts 24:23; Acts 27:1; Acts 27:6; Acts 27:11; Acts 27:31; Acts 27:43; Acts 28:16.

Please see the note for Mark 15:16 about the word band.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to unite; to associate; to confederate for some common purpose.  This is also used for men united for a purpose'.  Please also see the note for Luke 8:29 about the word bands.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word band'.  Please also see the note for Acts 23:12 about the word banded.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word band'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 21:31 and Acts 27:1.

Please see the note for Luke 2:25 about the word devout.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'Yielding a solemn and reverential attention to God in religious exercises, particularly in prayer. We must be constant and devout in the worship of God. 2. Pious; devoted to religion; religious. Simeon was a just man and devout. Luke 2. Devout men carried Stephen to his burial. Acts 8. 3. Expressing devotion or piety; as, with eyes devout. 4. Sincere; solemn; earnest; as, you have my devout wishes for your safety'.

Please see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of fear'.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing. Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase `fear not .  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful.  Please also see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

The word gave  is: 'the past-tense form of the word give' along with the word given.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:8-11 about this words and the many forms of the word give.

Please see the note for Luke 11:41 about the word alms.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'charitable giving associated with religion'.  As can be seen in the references of the Bible, there is more to true Christian giving than what most saved people realize.

Please see the note for Revelation 5:9 about the word people.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the body of persons who compose a community, town, city or nation'.  Please also see the note for Concordance about the word man.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S2 about the word woman.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S1 about the word child.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S1 about the phrase God will not cast away his people.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about the phrase no difference in people.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:11 about the phrase no respect of persons with God.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about no difference in people.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the note for Matthew 28:19 about the word alway.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'in every way possible'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:10 about the word always.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word always.  Perpetually; in every way possible for all applications'.  Please also see the message called: Pray Always.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'in. Ac 8:40; 21:8; 23:23,33; 25:1,13  a centurion. Ac 22:25; 27:1,31,43; Mt 8:5-13; 27:54; Lu 7:2  Italian. the Italian band, or rather cohort, speira G4686, (a regiment sometimes consisting of from 555 to 1,105 infantry), is not unknown to the Roman writers, (See Tacitus;) and Gruter gives an inscription in which it is mentioned, which was found in the forum Sempronii, on a fine marble table. Ac 27:1  General references. exp: Joh 7:17
devout. Ac 10:7,22; 2:5; 8:2; 13:50; 16:14; 22:12; Lu 2:25 exp: Ac 17:17.  one. Ac 10:35; 9:31; 13:16,26; 1Ki 8:43; 2Ch 6:33; Job 1:1; Ps 102:15; Ec 7:18; Isa 59:19; Da 6:26; Re 15:4  with. Ac 10:7; 16:15; 18:8; Ge 18:19; Jos 24:15; Job 1:5; Ps 101:6-8  which. Ac 10:4,22,31; 9:36; Ps 41:1; Isa 58:7-8; Lu 7:4-5; Ro 15:26-27; 2Co 9:8-15  and prayed. Ac 9:11; Ps 25:5,8-9; 55:17; 86:3 (margin) Ps 88:1; 119:2; Pr 2:3-5; Da 6:10,16,20; Mt 7:7-8; Lu 18:1; Col 4:2; 1Th 5:17; Jas 1:5  General references. exp: Joh 7:17; Ro 2:26
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S2 (Verse 3)   How Cornelis received his instructions.
  1. He saw in a vision evidently about the ninth hour of the day an angel of God coming in to him,
  2. and saying unto him,
  3. Cornelis.

Acts 10:1-6 tells us that God sent an angel to Cornelis to tell him what to do in order to be saved.

Acts 10:30 tells us that Cornelis was fasting and praying when God answered his prayers by sending an angel to him.  (that sentence is what he told Peter when Peter arrived at his house.)  the hour of the day is important as it tells us how long Cornelis fasted.  In addition, our sentence calls the messengerr from God an angel of God  but Cornelis describes him as a man in bright clothing.  Cornelis may have suspected that he was an angel but was not positive.  Therefore, he did not call his messenger an angel.  Many outers could follow his example of humble accuracy.


Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Luke 1:22 about the word vision.  The New Testament definition is: 'the sense of the eye but often used in the Bible for a spiritual meaning'.

Please see the note for Galatians C3-S1 about the words evidence / evidently.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Clearly; obviously; plainly; in a manner to be seen and understood; in a manner to convince the mind; certainly; manifestly. the evil of sin may be evidently proved by its mischievous effect'.

Please see the note for John 2:4 about the word hour.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a short period of time relative to the perspective.  Thus, a thousand years can be considered to be an hour / short period of time from the perspective of eternity'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C13S1; Significant Gospel Events and Significant New Testament Events about the word angel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, a messenger; one employed to communicate news or information '.  Please also see the note for Jude 1:7 about the word archangel.

Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'saw. Job 4:15-16; Da 9:20-21  about. Ac 10:30; 3:1; Mt 27:46; Lu 23:44-46  an. Ac 5:19; 11:13; 12:7-11; 27:23; Lu 1:11; 2:10-11,13; Heb 1:4,14  Cornelis. Ac 9:4; Ex 33:17; Isa 45:4 exp: Ac 10:22.  General references. exp: Joh 7:17; Ro 2:26'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S3 (Verse 4)   the response of Cornelis.
  1. And when he looked on him,
  2. he was afraid,
  3. and said,
  4. What is it,
  5. Lord ?.

Acts 10:1-6 tells us that God sent an angel to Cornelis to tell him what to do in order to be saved.

Notice that our sentence uses a capitalized Lord.  Although Cornelis saw an anger, he understood that the angel was just a messenger and that the message was truly from God.


Please see the note for Philippians 2:4 about the word look.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to direct the eye towards an object, with the intention of seeing it'.  The primary sense is nearly the same as that of seek.  Therefore, please also consider the meaning of toe word seek.  The th,  of the word looketh  makes this a 'life-style looking'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C6S6 about the phrase LORD looketh on the heart.

Please see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'impressed with fear or apprehension'.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing.  Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase fear not.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'he was. Da 10:11; Lu 1:12,29; 24:5  What. Ac 9:5-6; 22:10; 1Sa 3:10 exp: Lu 1:29.  General references. exp: Joh 7:17; Ro 2:26'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S4 (Verse 4)   the angel tells Cornelis why God sent a message by the angel.
  1. And he said unto him,
  2. Thy prayers and thine alms are come up for a memorial before God .

Acts 10:1-6 tells us that God sent an angel to Cornelis to tell him what to do in order to be saved.

Notice what God responded to even from a lost man.  It wasn't just prayers.  God also respected his acting in a way which proved that he was trying to live righteously.  It wasn't the money but the attitude of heart that God responded to.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the note for Luke 11:41 about the word alms.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'charitable giving associated with religion'.  As can be seen in the references of the Bible, there is more to true Christian giving than what most saved people realize.

Please see the note for Mark 14:9 about the word memorial.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Something used to preserve memory'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'thy. Ac 10:31; 2Ch 6:33; 32:24; Ps 141:2; Isa 43:26; Mal 3:16; Lu 1:13; Php 4:6  thine. Isa 45:19; Php 4:18; Heb 6:10; 13:16  General references. exp: Joh 7:17; Ro 2:26'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S5 (Verse 5-6)   the commandment to Cornelis.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Send for the right preacher.
    1. And now send men to Joppa,
    2. and call for  one Simon,
    3. whose surname is Peter:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Where to find him.
    1. He lodgeth with one Simon a tanner,
    2. whose house is by the sea side:.
  3. Equivalent Section:  Why.
    1. he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.

Acts 10:1-6 tells us that God sent an angel to Cornelis to tell him what to do in order to be saved.

Notice that Peter was staying there for an ongoing period (lodgeth).  In 3John we read that the local pastor was telling Gais to stop providing for missionaries and preachers who were traveling through the area.  The apostle John wrote and old Gais to keep doing the will of God and that he would straighten out that local pastor when he arrived.  So, what we see here is that Simon the tanner  was doing God's will by providing for the needs of Peter while he was there.

Next, our third Equivalent Section tells us he shall tell thee what thou oughtest to do.  The word oughtest  is 'a life-style modifier to the verb do'.  When God truly saves someone, He expects a life-style change in the person.

What is implied, and said indirectly, is that Peter would tell the household what type of life-style change was required for true salvation.  The claim that people are saved by a one-time religious act is a lie from a devil.  True spiritual salvation results in God's life being in the saved for an ongoing life time.  And, all living things move.  Therefore, the claim that people are saved by a one-time religious act which never affects them again is a lie from a devil.


Please see the note for Matthew 1:21 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1 about Simon.  there are several men with this name and that note tells the difference in them.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the name of Peter when he was acting in his flesh'.

Please see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies. Isa 44:5; 45:4; Mt 10:3: Mr 3:16-17; etc'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Mark 4:32 about the word lodge.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pass the night'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 10:6; Acts 10:18; Acts 10:23; Acts 10:32; Acts 21:16; Acts 28:7; Acts 28:23.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the note for John 6:16-17 about the word sea. the New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A large body of water, nearly enclosed by land, as the Baltic or the Mediterranean; as the sea of Azof Seas are properly branches of the ocean, and upon the same level.  Also, a large bason, cistern or laver which Solomon made in the temple, so large as to contain more than six thousand gallons.  This was called the brazen sea, and used to hold water for the priests to wash themselves'.  Please also see the note for John 21:1 about the phrase sea of Tiberias.  In addition, it is also called The lake of Gennesareth.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 11:29 about the phrase Red Sea.

Please see the note for Matthew 18:31 about the words tell / told.  The New Testament definition for the word tell  is: 'to communicate to others'.  The New Testament definition for the word told  is: 'the past tense form of the word tell'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:15 about the word talk.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'to converse familiarly; to speak, as in familiar discourse, when two or more persons interchange thoughts'.  Please also see the Concordancefor the related words of said and say.  Please also see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  The New Testament definition is: 'This phrase expressesa personal opinion, which usually follows the phrase'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the word speak.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.  We find the word saith  in: our current sentence and 6:17-18.  Please also see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'send. Ac 10:32; 9:38; 15:7; 16:9  whose. Mr 3:16; Joh 1:42  General references. exp: Joh 7:17.
one. Ac 9:43  he shall. Ac 9:6; 11:13-14; Joh 7:17; Ro 10:14-17; Eph 4:8-12  General references. exp: Joh 7:17
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S6 (Verse 7-8)   Cornelis did as commanded.
  1. First Step:  He selected his messengers.
    1. And when the angel which spake unto Cornelis was departed,
    2. he called two of his household servants,
    3. and a devout soldier of them that waited on him continually;.
  2. Second Step:  He sent his messengers.
    1. And when he had declared all  these things unto them,
    2. he sent them to Joppa.

Acts 10:7-8 tells us that Cornelis did exactly as he was commanded to do.

Cornelis chose his servants to represent him because this was a personal matter and not part of his duty as a Roman soldier.  Cornelis chose two of his servants because God tells us to have two witnesses in order to have things established.  Cornelis wanted Peter, whom he had never met, to believe that the request was real since Peter had to walk a ways to get to the house of Cornelis.  Cornelis also sent a soldier to make sure that his servants, and Peter, were safe as they traveled.  This was too important to take a chance on something happening.  Cornelis also chose a devout soldier  so that the soldier would also be devoted to making sure that they returned with Peter safely.


Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C13S1; Significant Gospel Events and Significant New Testament Events about the word angel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, a messenger; one employed to communicate news or information '.  Please also see the note for Jude 1:7 about the word archangel.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:9 about the word departed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word depart'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 12:8 about the word depart.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to go or move from'.  Please also see the note for Mark 6:33 about the word departing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word depart'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:17 about the word service.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'in a general sense, labor of body or of body and mind, performed at the command of a superior, or the pursuance of duty, or for the benefit of another'.  Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:29 about the word fellowservant.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a servant with the same master as another servant.  Used only for people in the ministry'.  Please also see the note for Luke 2:37 about the word served.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word serve'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:18 for links to every place in the Bible where we find the word serveth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word serve'.  Please also see the note for Acts 20:19 for links to every place in the Bible where we find the word serving  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word serve'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:10 about the word serve.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to work for; to bestow the labor of body and mind in the employment of another'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C7S27 about the word servant.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to work for; to bestow the labor of body and mind in the employment of another. God uses devils but does not call them His servants.  All true servants of God are saved'.  The word servants  is: 'the plural form of the word servant'.  Please also see the note for John 15:20 about the phrase servant and lord / master.

Please see the note for Luke 2:25 about the word devout.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'Yielding a solemn and reverential attention to God in religious exercises, particularly in prayer. We must be constant and devout in the worship of God. 2. Pious; devoted to religion; religious. Simeon was a just man and devout. Luke 2. Devout men carried Stephen to his burial. Acts 8. 3. Expressing devotion or piety; as, with eyes devout. 4. Sincere; solemn; earnest; as, you have my devout wishes for your safety'.

Please see the note for Luke 3:14 about the word soldier.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A person who fights as part of an army. This term is used in the N.T. for the service of a Christian'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:20 about the words army / armies.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 12:4; Acts 12:6; Acts 12:18; Acts 21:32; Acts 21:35; Acts 23:10; Acts 23:23; Acts 23:31; Acts 27:31; Acts 27:32; Acts 27:42; Acts 28:16.

Please see the note for Acts 1:1 about forms of the word wait.  The New Testament definition is: 'to stay or rest in expectation; to stop or remain stationary, till the arrival of some person or event'.  The word waiteth  is: 'a life-style of waiting'.  Please also see the note for Luke 2:25 about the word waiting.  The New Testament definition is: 'Staying in expectation'.

Please see the note for Matthew 15:32 about the word continue.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to remain in a state, or place; to abide for any time indefinitely'.  Please also see the note for Luke 6:12 about the word continued.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word continue'.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:46 about the word continuing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word continue'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 7:3 about the word continueth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word continue'.  Please also see the note for Luke 24:53 about the word continually.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the never ending form of the word continue'.  We find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 14:22 and Acts 26:22.

Please see the note for Luke 8:47 the word declared.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word declare'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 3:13 the word declare.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to make something clearly known'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:1 the word declaration.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the word declare'.  Please also see the note for Acts 15:3 the word declaring.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word declare'.  The word declareth  is only found in the Old Testament.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'two. Ac 10:2; Ge 24:1-10,52; Jg 7:10; 1Sa 14:6-7; 1Ti 6:2; Phm 1:16 exp: Lu 7:19.  and a. Ac 10:1; Mt 8:9-10; Lu 3:14
he sent. Ac 10:33; 26:19; Ps 119:59-60; Ec 9:10; Ga 1:16
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S7 (Verse 9-12)   Peter receives a vision.
  1. Equivalent Section:  What was happening at the start.
    1. On the morrow,
    2. as they went on their journey,
    3. and drew nigh unto the city,
    4. Peter went up upon the housetop to pray about the sixth hour:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  What God used to get Peter to understand the symbolism of the vision.
    1. And he became very hungry,
    2. and would have eaten:.
  3. Equivalent Section:  the start of the vision.
    1. but while they made ready,
    2. he fell into a trance,
    3. And saw heaven opened,
    4. and a certain vessel descending unto him,
    5. as it had been a great sheet knit at the four corners,
    6. and let down to the earth:.
  4. Equivalent Section:  the main message of the vision.
    1. Wherein were all manner of fourfooted beasts of the earth,
    2. and wild beasts,
    3. and creeping things,
    4. and fowls of the air.

Acts 10:9-16 tells us that God prepared Peter to preach the Gospel to a Gentile.

It took the servants of Cornelis, from about day break, until about the sixth hour  to arrive at the house where Peter was staying.  That 's why they spent the night at the tanner's house and returned the next day.  Obviously, it took a lot more effort for the household of Cornelis to hear the Gospel than most people are willing to make today.

We read that Peter went up upon the housetop to pray  while his hosts were preparing food (while they made ready).  And, Peter fell into a trance  so that God's Holy Spirit  could speak to him.

The rest of our sentence, and the next sentence, tell us that God's Holy Spirit  commanded him to violate Jewish religious traditions.  If the readerpays attention to the rest of the New Testament, they will realize that there was an ongoing problem with the saved Jews in the Jerusalem church over this issue.  they kept insisting that upon a works salvation and a works sanctification and tried, repeatedly, to say that Gentiles could not be saved and then that Gentiles had to become Jews in order to be saved.  Eventually, God had the Temple destroyed and the Jerusalem Church destroyed and the Jews, who refused to let God correct their doctrine, were scattered or killed.  The sin unto death  (Romans 6:16 and 1John 5:16) is keeping this exact attitude.  Thus, in time sequence, we see the first time that God's Holy Spirit  tells the Jews to drop their religious traditions.  The New Testament replaces those traditions with a personal relationship which is through God's Holy Spirit.


Please see the note for Mark 11:12-13 about the word morrow.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the day next after the present'.

Please see the note for Titus 2:13 about the word journey.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A day's journey in the East is from 16 to 20 miles (Nu 11:31). (2.) A sabbath- day's journey is 2,000 paces or yards from the city walls (Ac 1:12)'.

Please see the note for Matthew 15:7-8 about the words draw / drawn / drew.  The word drawn  and drew.  are past-tense forms of the word draw.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pull along; to haul; to cause to move forward by force applied in advance of the thing moved or at the fore-end, as by a rope or chain. It differs from drag only in this, that drag is more generally applied to things moved along the ground by sliding, or moved with greater toil or difficulty, and draw is applied to all bodies moved by force in advance, whatever may be the degree of force. Draw is the more general or generic term, and drag, more specific'.

Please see the note for Mark 11:19 about the word city.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'An area where many people live together and have a local government rule over them'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S12 about the phrase city of refuge.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  Please also see the note for Mark 8:23 about the word town.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the note for John 2:4 about the word hour.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a short period of time relative to the perspective.  Thus, a thousand years can be considered to be an hour / short period of time from the perspective of eternity'.

Please see the note for Romans C12S18 about the word hunger.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'An uneasy sensation occasioned by the want of food; a craving of food by the stomach; craving appetite'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C11S37 about the word eat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Besides the common use of this word, it is employed symbolically for to 'consume, destroy:' they "eat up my people as they eat bread." Ps 14:4; cf. Pr 30:14; Hab 3:14; 2Ti 2:17. Also for receiving, digesting, and delighting in God's words'.

Please see the note for Acts 17:11 about the words readiness / ready.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the primary sense is prepared to go, move, or advance forward'.

The words fell  and fallen  are the past-tense forms of the word fall.  Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:6 about the word fall.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'moving from a high position to a low position'.  This word is often used symbolically for the spiritual meaning which is: 'to drop from a higher place. Rain falls from the clouds; a man falls from his horse. Apostasy: unexpectedly moving from a high spiritual position to a low spiritual position. I beheld Satan as lightning fall from Heaven. Luke 10'.  The word fell.  is the past-tense form of the word fall.

We find forms of the word trance  in: Numbers 24:4; Numbers 24:16; our current sentencd; Acts 11:5 and Acts 22:17.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'An ecstasy; a state in which the soul seems to have passed out of the body into celestial regions, or to be rapt into visions'.

Smith's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'Nu 24:4,16:  --in which this word occurs in the English of the Old Testament italics show no corresponding word in Hebrew. In the New Testament we meet with the word three times --
Ac 10:10; 11:6; 22:17:  the ekstasis (i.e. trance) is the state in which a man has passed out of the usual order of his life, beyond the usual limits of consciousness and volition, being rapt in causes of this state are to be traced commonly to strong religious impressions. Whatever explanation may be given of it, it is true of many, if not of most, of those who have left the stamp of their own character on the religious history of mankind, that they have been liable to pass at times into this abnormal state. the union of intense feeling, strong volition, long-continued thought (the conditions of all wide and lasting influence, aided in many cases by the withdrawal from the lower life of the support which is needed to maintain a healthy equilibrium, appears to have been more than the "earthen vessel" will bear. the words which speak of "an ecstasy of adoration" are often literally true. As in other things, so also here, the phenomena are common to higher and lower, to true and false systems. We may not point to trances and ecstasies as proofs of a true revelation but still less may we think of them as at all inconsistent with it. thus though we have not the word, we have the thing in the "deep sleep" the "horror of great darkness," that fell on Abraham.
Ge 15:12:  Balaam, as if overcome by the constraining power of a Spirit mightier than his own, "sees the vision of God, falling, but with opened eyes."
Nu 24:4:  Saul, in like manner, when the wild chant of the prophets stirred the old depths of feeling, himself also "prophesied" and "fell down" --most, if not all, of his kingly clothing being thrown off in the ecstasy of the moment --"all that day and all that night."
1Sa 19:24:  Something there was in Jeremiah that made men say of him that he was as one that " is mad and maketh himself a prophet."
Jer 29:26:  In Ezekiel the phenomena appear in more wonderful and awful forms.
Eze 3:15:  As other elements and forms of the prophetic work were revived in "the apostles and prophets" of the New Testament, so also was this . though different in form, it belongs to the same class of phenomena as the gift of tongues, and is connected with "visions and revelations of the Lord" In some cases, indeed, it is the chosen channel for such revelations.
Ac 10:11; 22:17-21:  Wisely for the most part did the apostle draw a veil over these more mysterious experiences.  2Co 12:1-4
'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  is: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  The New Testament definition, for the word seeth,  is: 'A life-style seeing.  This is often used symbolically for life-style understanding'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word heaven.  The New Testament definition is: 'According to the Jewish notion there were three heavens, (a) the firmament, as "fowls of the heaven" (Ge 2:19; 7:3,23; Ps 8:8, etc.), "the eagles of heaven" (La 4:19), etc. (b) the starry heavens (De 17:3; Jer 8:2; Mt 24:29). (c) "the heaven of heavens," or "the third heaven" is the home of God (De 10:14; 1Ki 8:27; Ps 115:16; 148:4; 2Co 12:2). the phrase "heaven and earth" is used to indicate the whole universe (Ge 1:1; Jer 23:24; Ac 17:24)'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 1:2-LJC about the phrase things in Heaven.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:2 about the phrase kingdom of heaven.  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from Heaven.  Please also see the note for Revelation 21:4 about 'no tears in heaven is a lie'.  Please also see the Message called Laying up Treasure in Heaven.  Please also see the message called Laying up Treasure in Heaven.

Please see the note for John 18:20 about the words open / openly.  The New Testament definition, for the word open,  is: 'Not shut.  Unsealed; as an open letter'.  The New Testament definition, for the word openly,  is: 'Publicly; not in private; without secrecy; as, to avow our sins and follies openly'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word vessel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A container to hold things such as liquids'.

We find the word descending  in: Genesis 28:12; Matthew 3:16; Mark 1:10; John 1:32; John 1:33; John 1:51; our current sentence and Revelation 21:10  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word descend'.  Please also see the note for Mark 15:32 about the word descend.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to go or move from'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 7:25 about the word descended.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word descend'.  Please also see the note for James 3:15 about the word descendeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word descend'.

We find forms of the word sheet  in: Judges 14:12; Judges 14:13; Acts 10:11; Acts 11:5.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A broad piece of cloth or paper'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. L. schenda; Gr. the Greek and Latin words signify a table or plate for writing on; L. scindo, Gr.  1. A broad piece of cloth used as part of bed-furniture.  2. A broad piece of paper as it comes from the manufacturer. Sheets of paper are of different sizes, as royal, demi, foolscap, pot and post-paper.  3. A piece of paper printed, folede and bound, or formed in to a book in blank, and making four, eight, sixteen or twenty-four pages, etc.  4. anything expanded; as a sheet of water or of fire; a sheet of copper, lead or iron.  5. Sheets, plu. a book or pamphlet. the following sheets contains a full answer to my opponent.  6. A sail.
SHEET, n. In nautical language, a rope fastened to one or both the lower corners of a sail to extend and retain it in a particular situation. When a ship sails with a side-wind, the lower corners of the main and fore-sails are fastened with a tackand a sheet.
SHEET, v.t.  1. to furnish with sheets. Little used.  2. to fold in a sheet. Little used.  3. to cover as with a sheet; to cover with something broad and thin.  When snow the pasture sheets. Shak
'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S1 about the word knit.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to unite, as threads by needles.  Also used symbolically to unite closely; as, let our hearts be knit together in love'.

Please see the note for Mark 12:10-11 about the word corner.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'the angle of a house (Job 1:19) or a street (Pr 7:8). "Corners" in Ne 9:22 denotes the various districts of the promised land allotted to the Israelites. In Nu 24:17, the "corners of Moab" denotes the whole land of Moab. the "corner of a field" (Le 19:9; 23:22) is its extreme part, which was not to be reaped. the Jews were prohibited from cutting the "corners," i.e., the extremities, of the hair and whiskers running round the ears (Le 19:27; 21:5). the "four corners of the earth" in Isa 11:12; Eze 7:2 denotes the whole land. the "corners of the streets" mentioned in Mt 6:5 means the angles where streets meet so as to form a square or place of public resort.
The corner gate of Jerusalem (2Ki 14:13; 2Ch 26:9) was on the north-west side of the city.
Corner-stone (Job 38:6; Isa 28:16), a block of great importance in binding together the sides of a building. the "head of the corner" (Ps 118:22-23) denotes the coping, the "coign of vantage", i.e., the topstone of a building. But the word "corner stone" is sometimes used to denote some person of rank and importance (Isa 28:16). He is also styled "the chief corner stone" (Eph 2:20; 1Pe 2:6-8). When Zechariah (Zec 10:4), speaking of Judah, says, "Out of him came forth the corner," he is probably to be understood as ultimately referring to The messiah as the "corner stone."
'.  Please also see the note for Ephesians 2:20 about the phrase corner stone.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word Earth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the physical planet we reside on, also soil or ground.  At times, the application of this word, will focus on only part of the whole'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word earthly.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'of this world'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word earthen.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:10-11 about the word earthquake.  Please see the note for Revelation 10:11-LJC about the kings of the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 32-33 about the phrase Judge of all the Earth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:13 about the phrase salt of the Earth.

Please see the note for 1Peter C1S4 about the word manner (singular).  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the method or way of performing or executing'.  That definition is different from the word manners  (plural), even though it is derived from the singular.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S30 about the word manners (plural).

Please see the note for Acts 7:42 about the word beast.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Any animal that is not man. Sometimes it means quadrupeds, and not creeping things'.

Please see the note for Matthew 3:4 about the word wild.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Roving; wandering; inhabiting the forest or open field; hence, not tamed or domesticated; as a wild boar; a wild ox; a wild cat; a wild bee'.  Please also see the note for John 3:14 about the word wilderness.

Please see the note for 2Timothy 3:6 about the word creep.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to move with the belly on the ground, as a worm or serpent without legs, or as many insects with feet and very short legs'.

Please see the note for Mark 4:2 about the word fowl.  The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'This term is used for every description of bird described as of the heaven and of the air, including those that feed on carrion, as in Ge 15:11; Re 19:17,21; and those for the table. 1Ki 4:23; Ne 5:18. In addition, the unclean fowl are used, symbolically, for devils'.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:26 about the word air.  Easton's Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'the atmosphere, as opposed to the higher regions of the sky (1Th 4:17; Re 9:2; 16:17). This word occurs once as therendering of the Hebrew ruah (Job 41:16); else where it is therendering of shamaiyim, usually translated "heavens." the expression "to speak into the air" (1Co 14:9) is a proverb denoting to speak in vain, as to "beat the air" (1Co 9:26) denotes to labour in vain'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Peter. Ac 10:8; 11:5-10; 1Sa 9:25; Zep 1:5; Mt 6:6; Mr 1:35; 6:46; 1Ti 2:8  the sixth. Ac 6:4; Ps 55:17; Da 6:10; Mt 20:5; 27:45; Eph 6:18
he became. Mt 4:2; 12:1-3; 21:18  he fell. Ac 22:17; Nu 24:4,16; Eze 8:1-3; 11:24; 40:2; 2Co 12:2-4; Re 1:10; 4:2-3
saw. Ac 7:56; Eze 1:1; Lu 3:21; Joh 1:51; Re 4:1; 11:19; 19:11  and a. Ge 49:10; Isa 11:6-14; 19:23-25; 43:6; 56:8; Mt 8:11; 13:47-48; Joh 11:52; 12:32; Ro 1:16; 3:29-31; 9:4; 15:9-12; 16:25-26; Ga 2:15; 3:28; Eph 1:10; 3:6; Col 3:11  vessel. the word skeuos G4632, which corresponds to the Hebrew kelee, denotes every kind of vessel or utensil, anything which may be considered as a receptacle; and is therefore applicable to a sheet othone G3607, or anything woven from flax, tied up at the four corners, which our word vessel is not.  General references. exp: Ge 7:9.
General references. Ge 7:8-9; Isa 11:6-9; 65:25; Joh 7:37; 1Co 6:9-11 exp: Le 11:2; De 14:3
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S8 (Verse 13)   God told Peter what to do.
  1. First Step:  God said to get up.
    1. And there came a voice to him,
    2. Rise,
    3. Peter;.
  2. Second Step:  God said what to do.
    1. kill,
    2. and eat.

Acts 10:9-16 tells us that God prepared Peter to preach the Gospel to a Gentile.

As we see in the next few sentences, the commandment from God went against the Jewish religious traditions which came from the religious part of the Mosaic Law.  But that is what the New Testament replaces.  And, God was trying to get peter to understand the changes brought in by the New Testament, including the Jewish insistence that no Gentile can be saved.

Our Lord Jesus Christ  knew Peter.  He knew that Peter would object to a command, even when it came from God, to go against the Jewish religious traditions.  Our next sentence tells us the objection from Peter.  The sentence after that tells us that God overrode his objections which were based upon the Jewish religious traditions.  And, God did this three times, thereby, symbolically, letting Peter know that this command came from all three members of the Trinity.

It is highly likely that Peter was reminded of when he rebuked Jesus  and was told: Get thee behind me, Satan:  (Matthew 16:23; Mark 8:33; Luke 4:8).  Our account continues and, while Peter did not understand at first, he understood later.  And, when the saved Jews objected, Peter pointed out that God was Who saved them so, therefore, they had to take their objections to God.

Unfortunately, the saved Jews refused to let God change their doctrine in spite of God making it clear to them, several times, that keeping the Jewish religious traditions was doctrinal error.  Eventually, God killed or scattered all of them and destroyed the Jerusalem Church.  And, the amazing thing, is that many churches of today keep the same attitude about their own wrong traditions.


Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S11 about the word voice.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the sense of the verb is to throw, to drive out sound; and voice is that which is driven out.  Significant sound or audible noise uttered by the mouth, either of human beings or of other animals'.  Please also see the note for Luke 3:21-22 about the phrase voice from heaven  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from heaven.

Please see the note for Colossians C2-S7 about the word rise.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to move to pass upward in any manner; to ascend'.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word rise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word rise'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to lift.  In the word of God,  it is most often used for resurrection'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:11 about the word risen.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In the New Testament this word is only used for someone who has risen from the dead and has had physical life restored'.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 6:4 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  The word arising  is only found in the Old Testament.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Romans C13S12 about the word kill.  Webster's 1828 defines the word kill  as: 'v.t.  1. to deprive of life, animal or vegetable, in any manner or by any means. to kill an animal or a plant, is to put an end to the vital functions, either by destroying or essentially injuring the org and necessary to life, or by causing them to cease from action. An animal may be killed by the sword or by poison, by disease or by suffocation. A strong solution of salt will kill plants.  2. to butcher; to slaughter for food; as, to kill an ox.  3. to quell; to appease; to calm; to still; as, in seamen's language, a shower of rain kills the wind'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C11S37 about the word eat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Besides the common use of this word, it is employed symbolically for to 'consume, destroy:' they "eat up my people as they eat bread." Ps 14:4; cf. Pr 30:14; Hab 3:14; 2Ti 2:17. Also for receiving, digesting, and delighting in God's words'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Rise. Ac 10:10; Jer 35:2-5; Joh 4:31-34  kill. Or, sacrifice and eat, thusia G2378 kai G2532 phago G5315. the spirit of the heavenly direction seems to be this, say Dr. A. Clarke, "the middle wall of the partition is now pulled down; the Jews and Gentiles are called to become one flock, under one shepherd and bishop of souls. thou, Peter, shalt open the door of faith to the Gentiles, and be also the minister of the circumcision. Rise up; already a blessed sacrifice is prepared: go and offer it to God; and let thy soul feed on the fruits of his mercy," etc.  General references. exp: De 14:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S9 (Verse 14)   Peter objects to the command.
  1. First Step:  Peter voices his objection.
    1. But Peter said,
    2. Not so,
    3. Lord;.
  2. Second Step:  Peter says why he objects.
    1. for I have never eaten anything that is common or unclean.

Acts 10:9-16 tells us that God prepared Peter to preach the Gospel to a Gentile.

Notice that it is based upon religious traditions and not on what The word of God  says.  Yes, the Mosaic Law told the Jews to not eat certain things, but that restriction was removed for the church in the New Testament.  And yes, it can be argued that Peter did not know of this change, at that time, but he did not reference any scripture.  Therefore, his objection was based upon religious traditions and not on what The word of God.  In this chapter, we see God changing those religious traditions for the church in the New Testament.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C11S37 about the word eat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Besides the common use of this word, it is employed symbolically for to 'consume, destroy:' they "eat up my people as they eat bread." Ps 14:4; cf. Pr 30:14; Hab 3:14; 2Ti 2:17. Also for receiving, digesting, and delighting in God's words'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S10 about the word common.  Webster's 1828 has several definitions used by men, which are actually applications of the true definition. the Biblical usage is: 'Of no rank or superior excellence; ordinary and applies to the majority of any grouping. Not noble, not distinguished'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 5:1 about the word commonly.

Please see the note for Hebrews 9:13-14 about the word unclean.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Physically and/or spiritually polluted from the world'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C3S5 about the word uncleanness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Foulness; dirtiness; filthiness.  Want of ritual or ceremonial purity.  Moral impurity; defilement by sin; sinfulness.  Lewdness; incontinence'.  Please also see the note for Word Study on Spirit about the phrase unclean spirits.  The word cleanness only occurs in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:2 about the word clean.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'free from dirt, or other foul matter. The result of being cleansed. Also used symbolically for what had no spiritual filth'.  Please alsoalso see the note for James 4:8 about the word cleanse.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to remove physical or spiritual pollution, filth or anything which defiles'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:3 about the word cleansed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word cleanse'.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:44 about the word cleansing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word cleanse'.  Cleanseth only occurs in the Old Testament.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Not. Ge 19:18; Ex 10:11; Mt 16:22; 25:9; Lu 1:60  for. Le 11:1-17; 20:25; De 14; Eze 4:14; 44:31  General references. exp: Ge 19:18; Le 11:2; De 14:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S10 (Verse 15)   the spiritual explanation from God.
  1. And the voice  spake unto him again the second time,
  2. What God hath cleansed,
  3.  that call not thou common.

Acts 10:9-16 tells us that God prepared Peter to preach the Gospel to a Gentile.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And the voice spake unto him again the second time  means: 'God gave this explanation'.
  2. The phrase What God hath cleansed  means: 'God did a spiritual work of cleansing.  No man has the authority nor power to challenge what God says that He did spiritually'.
  3. The phrase that call not thou common  means: 'the word common  was used by God and by the Jews for something which had no spiritual value when they were talking about spiritual things like God did in the prior phrase'.


Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S11 about the word voice.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the sense of the verb is to throw, to drive out sound; and voice is that which is driven out.  Significant sound or audible noise uttered by the mouth, either of human beings or of other animals'.  Please also see the note for Luke 3:21-22 about the phrase voice from heaven  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from heaven.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Matthew 8:3 about the word cleansed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word cleanse'.  Please also see the note for James 4:8 about the word cleanse.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to remove physical or spiritual pollution, filth or anything which defiles'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:2 about the word clean.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'free from dirt, or other foul matter. The result of being cleansed. Also used symbolically for what had no spiritual filth'.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:44 about the word cleansing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word cleanse'.  Cleanseth only occurs in the Old Testament.  Please see the note for Hebrews 9:13-14 about the word unclean.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Physically and/or spiritually polluted from the world'.  Please see the note for Colossians C3S5 about the word uncleanness.  Please also see the note for Word Study on Spirit about the phrase unclean spirits.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:21 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S10 about the word common.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Of no rank or superior excellence; ordinary and applies to the majority of any grouping. Not noble, not distinguished'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 5:1 about the word commonly.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'What. Ac 10:28; 11:9; 15:9,20,29; Mt 15:11; Re 14:14-17,20; 1Co 10:25; Ga 2:12-13; 1Ti 4:3-5; Tit 1:15; Heb 9:9-10  General references. exp: Le 7:19'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S11 (Verse 16)   God, symbolically, showed that the message was from all members of the Trinity.
  1. Equivalent Section:  the symbolism.
    1. This was done thrice:
  2. Equivalent Section:  the end of themessage.
    1. and the vessel was received up again into heaven.

Acts 10:9-16 tells us that God prepared Peter to preach the Gospel to a Gentile.

People need to be careful about symbolism, especially the symbolism of numbers.  In God's way of interpreting The word of God,  symbols are used to give multiple applications.  they must be understood within the context where they are used.  they can never disagree with the single interpretation of what is being said and never used to correct the single interpretation.  In the wrong (man's) way of interpreting The word of God,  symbols are used to correct what is literally written in The word of God.  A simple example is the famous message, which many believe without verification, called 'The Seven Sayings from the Cross'.  (there are more than seven.)  And, because people are taught the wrong usage of symbols, there is much wrong doctrine believed by many people.

With all of that written, the symbolic use of the number three is pretty common and widely accepted to symbolically represent the Trinity, especially when the context is a message from God.

The symbolism of the Second Equivalent Section is that God finished His message and He is not accepting any furtherdiscussion on it.  God has cleansed  things and there is no more need for the Jewish religious traditions which dealt with spiritual cleansing such as the claim that it was illegal for a Jew to eat or fellowship with Gentiles.  And, as we read further on in this chapter, that meaning was made clear to Peter.  Unfortunately, it was rejected by the saved Jews, in spite of God sending them this message repeatedly.  And, the end result was the destruction of the Jerusalem Church.


Please see the note for 2Corinthians 13:1 about the phrase two or three witnesses.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 4:7 about the word vessel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A container to hold things such as liquids'.

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word heaven.  The New Testament definition is: 'According to the Jewish notion there were three heavens, (a) the firmament, as "fowls of the heaven" (Ge 2:19; 7:3,23; Ps 8:8, etc.), "the eagles of heaven" (La 4:19), etc. (b) the starry heavens (De 17:3; Jer 8:2; Mt 24:29). (c) "the heaven of heavens," or "the third heaven" is the home of God (De 10:14; 1Ki 8:27; Ps 115:16; 148:4; 2Co 12:2). the phrase "heaven and earth" is used to indicate the whole universe (Ge 1:1; Jer 23:24; Ac 17:24)'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 1:2-LJC about the phrase things in Heaven.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:2 about the phrase kingdom of heaven.  Please also see the note for Revelation 20:9 about the phrase fire from Heaven.  Please also see the note for Revelation 21:4 about 'no tears in heaven is a lie'.  Please also see the Message called Laying up Treasure in Heaven.  Please also see the message called Laying up Treasure in Heaven.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'thrice. Ge 41:32; Joh 21:17; 2Co 13:1  General references. exp: Le 7:19; Mr 9:8'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S12 (Verse 17-18)   Peter tried to understand the spiritual message.
  1. Now while Peter doubted in himself what this vision which he had seen should mean,
  2. behold,
  3. the men which were sent from Cornelis had made inquiry for Simon's house,
  4. and stood before the gate,
  5. And called,
  6. and asked whether Simon,
  7. which was surnamed Peter,
  8. were lodged there.

Acts 10:17-20 tells us that God's Holy Spirit  told Peter how he was to react to his vision.

Notice that Peter had trouble understanding the spiritual message.  Most people have trouble understanding the spiritual And this vision was symbolic in nature.  further, this is the first time, that we are told about, in which Peter was given a symbolic spiritual message and did not have Jesus  there to explain it.

Notice also that God did not leave Peter wondering for long.  the messengerrs arrived as the vision ended.  So, Peter had things to do until the time came when God helped him to understand the vision.  We have the advantage of reading the entire account while peter had to wait while he lived it.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Acts 5:24 about the word doubted.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word doubt'.  Please also see the note for Acts 10:20 about the word doubting.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word doubt'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:23 about the word doubteth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word doubt'.  Please also see the note for Luke 12:29 about the word doubtful.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'full of doubt. Claiming that another claim has very little possibility of being true'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 12:1 about the word doubtless.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'free from fear of danger; secure'.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:12 about the word doubt.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to question, or hold questionable what is claimed'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:22 about the word vision.  The New Testament definition is: 'the sense of the eye but often used in the Bible for a spiritual meaning'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

Please see the note for Luke 15:26 about the word mean (singular) / meant.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to have in the mind, view or contemplation; to intend.  Also, low minded; base; destitute of honor.  Means is the past-tense form of mean'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S3 about the word behold.  Webster's 1828 Dictionary defines this word as: 'to fix the eyes upon; to see with attention; to observe with care. Behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world . John 1. 2. In a less intensive sense, to look upon; to see. When he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Num. 21. BEHO'LD, v.i. to look; to direct the eyes to an object. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, a lambdas it had been slain. Rev.5. 1. to fix the attention upon an object; to attend; to direct or fix the mind. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Rev.3.word is much used in this manner for exciting attention, or admiration. It is in the imperative mode, expressing command, or exhortation; and by no means a mere exclamation.' Please also see the note for 2:18-19 about the word holding'.

Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

We find forms of the word inquiry  in our current sentence and in Proverbs 20:25.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n.  1. the act of inquiring; a seeking for information by asking questions; interrogation.  the men who were sent from Cornelis, had made inquiry for Simon's house, and stood before the gate. Acts.10.  2. Search for truth, information or knowledge; research; examination into facts or principles by proposing and discussing questions, by solving problems, by experiments or other modes; as physical inquiries; inquiries about philosophical knowledge.  The first inquiry of a rational being should be, who made me? the second, why was I made? who is my Creator, and what is his will?'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 8:23 about the word inquire.

Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1 about Simon.  there are several men with this name and that note tells the difference in them.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the name of Peter when he was acting in his flesh'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

The word stood  is the past-tense form of the word stand.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S1 about the word stand.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be upon the feet, as an animal; not to sit, kneel or lie.  Symbolically, it means to remain upright, in a moral sense; not to fall'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:18 about the word notwithstanding.  The New Testament definition is: 'There is nothing in the prior arguments that can stand against God's truth and win an argument'  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S2 about the word understand.  The word understanding  describes what makes a person able to stand.  Please also see the note for Galatians C5S1 about the phrase stand fast.

Please see the note for Luke 13:23-24 about the word gate.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A large door which gives entrance into a walled city, a castle, a temple, palace or other large edifice. It differs from door chiefly in being larger.  In addition, it was where important transactions were conducted and is used, symbolically, for where we go for eternity'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 16:18 about the phrase gates of Hell.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:8 about the word ask.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to inquire, to seek for counsel, to request'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:10 about the word asked.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word ask'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:42 about the word asketh.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a question which requires a life-style answer'.  Please also see the note for Luke 2:46 about the word asking.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word ask'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:5 about the word whether.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Which of two choices'.

Please see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies. Isa 44:5; 45:4; Mt 10:3: Mr 3:16-17; etc'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Mark 4:32 about the word lodge.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pass the night'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'while. Ac 10:19; 2:12; 5:24; 25:20; Joh 13:12; 1Pe 1:11  themen. Ac 10:7-18; 9:43  General references. exp: Ac 11:11.
and asked. Ac 10:5-6; 11:11  General references. exp: Ac 11:11
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S13 (Verse 19)   God's Holy Spirit  directed Peter to deal with the men sent from Cornelis.
  1. While Peter thought on the vision,
  2. The Spirit said unto him,
  3. Behold,
  4. three men seek thee.

Acts 10:17-20 tells us that God's Holy Spirit  told Peter how he was to react to his vision.

God's Holy Spirit  was Who was acting is this entire account and it was God's Holy Spirit  Who proved that Gentiles could be saved.  In this particular sentence, Peter has just received a vision which he did nor understand.  Cornelis had been told to send for Peter and the men that he sent were at the door of where Peter was staying.  God's Holy Spirit  told Peter that they were there so that Peter dealt with them instead of trying to figure out the vision.  God's Holy Spirit  revealed the truth to Peter in His way and His time.  When we don't understand what God is doing, we need to trust God and wait for God to clarify things for us.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 10:3-6 about the word thought.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Primarily the passive participle of think'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 3:4-6 about the word think.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to have the mind occupied on some subject; to have ideas, or to revolve ideas in the mind'.  The th,  of the word thinketh,  makes it: 'Life-style thinking'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:22 about the word vision.  The New Testament definition is: 'the sense of the eye but often used in the Bible for a spiritual meaning'.

Please use the link in the sentence above and see the Word Study on Spirit about the word Spirit.  The New Testament definition is: 'An intelligent being from the spiritual reality which is a super-set of the physical reality'.  As seen in the summary part of the Study on Spirit; 'We are made spiritually alive when God's spirit quickens our spirit'.  That study also provides links to many more verses which teach the same doctrine.  Please use his link for links to every usage in the Bible where we find the phrase Spirit of the Lord.  Please see the note for Romans C11S13 about the phrase spirit of slumber.  Please see the note for Galatians 6:1 in Word Study on Spirit for links to every place where we find the word spiritual.  are dealt with in the notes for Ephesians C6S8 about the phrase spiritual powers.  Please see the note for 1Peter C1S11 about the phrase spiritual verses physical.  Please see the notes for Word Study on Spirit about the phrase unclean spirits.  Please see the note for please see the Word Study on Holy Ghost for links to every place in the Bible where we find the phrase Holy Ghost.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S3 about the word behold.  Webster's 1828 Dictionary defines this word as: 'to fix the eyes upon; to see with attention; to observe with care. Behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world . John 1. 2. In a less intensive sense, to look upon; to see. When he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Num. 21. BEHO'LD, v.i. to look; to direct the eyes to an object. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, a lambdas it had been slain. Rev.5. 1. to fix the attention upon an object; to attend; to direct or fix the mind. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Rev.3.word is much used in this manner for exciting attention, or admiration. It is in the imperative mode, expressing command, or exhortation; and by no means a mere exclamation.' Please also see the note for 2:18-19 about the word holding'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S24 about the word seek.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to go in search or quest of; to search for by going from place to place'.  The word sought  is the past tense form of the word seek.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:20 about the word sought.  Please also see the note for Acts 17:24-28 about the phrase seek The Lord.  Please also seeThe S and P's of 2Timothy 1.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The Spirit. Ac 8:29; 11:12; 13:2; 16:6-7; 21:4; Joh 16:13; 1Co 12:11; 1Ti 4:1  General references. exp: Ac 8:29'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S14 (Verse 20)   Instructions from God's Holy Spirit.
  1. Equivalent Section:  What Peter is to do.
    1. Arise therefore,
    2. and get thee down,
    3. and go with them,
    4. doubting nothing:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Why.
    1. for I have sent them.

Acts 10:17-20 tells us that God's Holy Spirit  told Peter how he was to react to his vision.

This sentence tells us that the angel who went to Cornelis was sent by God's Holy Spirit.  He was in control of all that happened.

Please see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Romans intro about the word therefore.  The New Testament definition is: 'what follows the therefore is a future result that is based upon what came before the therefore and result is only seen there'.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

We find the word doubting  in: John 13:22; our current sentence; Acts 11:12; 1Timothy 2:8.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word doubt'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:23 about the word doubteth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word doubt'.  Please also see the note for Luke 12:29 about the word doubtful.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'full of doubt. Claiming that another claim has very little possibility of being true'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 12:1 about the word doubtless.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'free from fear of danger; secure'.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:12 about the word doubt.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to question, or hold questionable what is claimed'.  Please see the note for Acts 5:24 about the word doubted.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word doubt'.

Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'ppr. Wavering in mind; calling in question; hesitating'.

Nave's Topical Bible provides links for the word doubting  as: 'General scriptures concerning:  Job 4:3-6; 9:16-23; 23:15-17; 30:20-21; Ps 22:2; 31:22; 42:5-6; 49:5; 73:13-17; 77:3,7-9; Pr 24:10; Isa 40:27-28; 49:14-15; 50:2; Jer 8:18; 15:18; 45:3; La 3:8,17-18; 5:20; Ho 10:3; Mt 8:26; 14:31; 17:17; Mr 4:38,40; 9:19; Lu 8:25; 9:40; 1Pe 1:6.  EXEMPLIFIED:  Ge 12:12-13; 15:8; 18:12-14; 19:30; 20:2,11; 26:7; Ex 3:11; 4:1,10,13; 5:22-23; 6:12; 14:10-12,15; Nu 11:21-22; Jg 6:13,15; 1Sa 16:1-2; 17:11,24; 22:3-4; 1Ki 18:7-14; 19:13-18; 2Ki 13:18-19; Jer 1:6; 32:24-25; Mt 8:23-27; 11:2-3; 14:29-31; 17:14-21; 28:17; Mr 9:14-29; 16:10-11; Joh 14:8-11; Ac 9:13-14'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and get. Ac 8:26; 9:15; 15:7; Mr 16:15  for. Ac 9:17; 13:4; Isa 48:16; Zec 2:9-11'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S15 (Verse 21)   Peter obeyed.
  1. Equivalent Section:  What Peter did.
    1. First Step:  Peter went to meet them.
      1. then Peter went down to the men which were sent unto him from Cornelis;
    2. Second Step:  Peter talked to them.
      1. and said,
      2. Behold,
      3. I am he whom ye seek:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  What Peter asked.
    1. what  is the cause wherefore ye are come?.

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.

Notice that Peter knew that they sought him even though he did not know why and he had not talked to them before this sentence.  This confirms the prior sentence which tells us that God's Holy Spirit  told Peter what to do.  If people spiritually mature and listen to God's Holy Spirit,  He will also direct their lives even in seemingly small things.  This entire account, of course, was far more important than Peter probably realized at the time.  Likewise, when God directs us to do something it probably has more results than we realize at the time.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S3 about the word behold.  Webster's 1828 Dictionary defines this word as: 'to fix the eyes upon; to see with attention; to observe with care. Behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world . John 1. 2. In a less intensive sense, to look upon; to see. When he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Num. 21. BEHO'LD, v.i. to look; to direct the eyes to an object. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, a lambdas it had been slain. Rev.5. 1. to fix the attention upon an object; to attend; to direct or fix the mind. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Rev.3.word is much used in this manner for exciting attention, or admiration. It is in the imperative mode, expressing command, or exhortation; and by no means a mere exclamation.' Please also see the note for 2:18-19 about the word holding'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S24 about the word seek.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to go in search or quest of; to search for by going from place to place'.  The word sought  is the past tense form of the word seek.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:20 about the word sought.  Please also see the note for Acts 17:24-28 about the phrase seek The Lord.  Please also seeThe S and P's of 2Timothy 1.

Please see the note for Matthew 5:22 about the word cause.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the source of a result.  It can also be an action in court, or any legal process whereby someone demands his supposed right'.  Please also see the note for John 11:37 about the word caused.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word cause'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:14 about the word causeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word cause'.  Please also see the note for Acts 26:21 about the word causes.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the plural form of the word cause'.  Please also see the note for Romans C1S10 about the word because.  Please also see the note for John 15:25 about the phrase without cause.  In John 15:25; we read that the prophecy was fulfilled about Jesus  that they hated me without a cause.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth.  This word is used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 13:28; Acts 19:40; Acts 23:28; Acts 25:14; Acts 28:18; Acts 28:20.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'thrice. Ge 41:32; Joh 21:17; 2Co 13:1  General references. exp: Le 7:19; Mr 9:8'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S16 (Verse 22)   the answer from the servants of Cornelis.
  1. And they said,
  2. Cornelis the centurion,
  3. a just man,
  4. and one that feareth God,
  5. and of good report among all the nation of the Jews,
  6. was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee into his house,
  7. and to hear words of thee.

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And they said  means: 'Their answer is added to the question from Peter in the prior sentence'.
  2. The phrase Cornelis the centurion  means: 'Who their master is'.
  3. The phrase a just man, and one that feareth God  means: 'What his character is'.
  4. The phrase and of good report among all the nation of the Jews  means: 'What his reputation is among the Jews'.
  5. The phrase was warned from God by an holy angel  means: 'Why he sent his servants'.
  6. The phrase to send for thee into his house  means: 'the was to get Peter personally and no one else in Peter's place'.
  7. The phrase and to hear words of thee  means: 'they were to hear, accept, and obey whatever Peter preached to them'.
.

This is an example of a good servant and messenger.  they delivered the message that they were given with no additions and no subtractions.  they first identified the source of their message.  they then told why Peter should listen to the message and accept it.  And, finally, they told Peter what was expected of him.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

Please see the note for Mark 15:39 about the word centurion.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A Roman officer in command of a hundred men (Mr 15:39,44- 45)'.

Please see the note for Romans C7S16 about the word just.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Conformed to rules of justice.  In a spiritual sense, righteous; influenced by a regard to the laws of God; or living in exact conformity to the divine will'.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:20 about the word justify.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to prove or show to be just.  In a spiritual sense, God applies the blood of Jesus Christ to the legal record of sin and �blots out� that legal record'.  Please also see the note for Luke 23:41 about the word justly.  Please also see the note for Romans 4:25 about the word justification.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the result of applying justice'.  Please also see the note for Psalms 89:14 about the phrase justice.  Please also see the note for Romans 4:25 about the word justification.  Please also see the note for Romans C7S16 about the word just.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:20 about the word justify.  Please also see the note for Luke 23:41 about the word justly.  Please also see the note for Ephesians C1S2 about the phrase just shall live by faith.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S6 about the phrase just shall live by his faith.  Please also see the note for Romans C3S29 about the phrase justification by faith.The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In conformity to law, justice or propriety'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:27 about the word sorrow.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the uneasiness or pain of mind which is produced by the loss of any good. or of frustrated hopes of good, or expected loss of happiness; to grieve; to be sad'.  Please also see the note for Mark 6:26 about the word sorry.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Grieved for the loss of some good; pained for some evil that has happened to one's self or friends or country.  It does not ordinarily imply severe grief, but rather slight or transient regret'.

Please see the note for Romans C3S29 about the phrase justification by faith.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'having the sins on my legal record in Heaven blotted out and replaced by the righteousness from Jesus Christ'.  Please also see the notes for Ephesians C1S2 and Romans C11S6 about the phrase The just shall live by his faith.  Please also see the note for Romans C9S28 about the phrase live / walk by faith.  Please also see the note for 2Timothy C1S2 about the phrase faith: unfeigned.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S12 about the phrase faith makes us not ashamed.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God to see the titles of: JustJust One,  and Holy One.  Please also see the note for 2Peter 2:9-LJC about the word unjust.

Please see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'.  Pleasealso see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing. Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase fear   not.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful.  Please also see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.

Please see the note for Romans C7S16 about the word good.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In the Bible, only what comes from God is called good. therefore, the Biblical definition of good  does not match what men think it should be'.  'Original Sin' was eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil  (Genesis 3).  Since then men have thought they could define good,  but their definitions have been wrong and have been sin (Matthew 7:23; Luke 13:27).  Therefore, the Biblical definition of good  does not match what men think it should be.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S26 about the word goodness.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:14 about the word goodman.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.

Please see the note for Hebrews 11:2 about the word report.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to make a statement of facts'.

Please see the note for Romans 1:5 about the word nation.  The New Testament definition is: 'A body of people inhabiting the same country, or united under the same sovereign or government'.

Please see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.  The American Tract Society Dictionary defines this word as: 'the name borne by the Hebrews among foreign nations, especially after the return from Babylon; from Judah their ancestor'.  Please also see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  Please see the note for John 18:33-LJC about the phrase King of the Jews.

Please see the note for Colossians C1S6 about the word warn.  Webster's 1828 dictionary defines this word as: 'to give notice of approaching or probable danger or evil, that it may be avoided; to caution against anything that may prove injurious. Juturna warns the Daunian chief of Lausus danger-- being warned of God in a dream, that they should not return to Herod, they departed into their own country another way. Matthew 2. 2. to caution against evil practices. 1 Thessalonians 5. 3. to admonish of any duty. Cornelis--was warned from God by an holy angel to send for thee.Acts 10. 4. to inform previously; to give notice to. --Warned of th ensuing fight. 5. to notify by authority; to summon; as, to warn the citizens to meet on a certain day; to warn soldiers to appear on parade. 6. to ward off. Not in use'.  Please also see the note for Luke 12:5 about the word forewarn.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C13S1; Significant Gospel Events and Significant New Testament Events about the word angel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, a messenger; one employed to communicate news or information '.  Please also see the note for Jude 1:7 about the word archangel.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the note for Galatians 3:5 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.

Please see the note for Colossians 2:4 about the word word.  The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'the expression of a thought'.  The Bible makes a major distinction between the words  of men and the word of God.  Please see the note for Romans C10S22 about the phrase word of GodThe word of God  is the holy scriptures and in the English language, it is only the KJV-1611.  In addition, the capitalized Word  is a title for our Lord Jesus Christ.  When Word  is capitalized, it is The word of God  and another formal name for the Son of God just like JesusChrist  and other names.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  Please see the note for 1Thessalonians 1:8 about the phrase word of the Lord.  Please note that the word of the Lord  is a sub-set of the word of GodThe word of God  contains all of God's written truth including recording the lies of Satan.  The word of the Lord  is that part of the word of God  which will be used to judge us.  The lies from Satan are not included within the word of the Lord  but are part of the word of God  Every part of the word of the Lord  is part of God's law.  The Bible also tells us: man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live  (Deuteronomy 8:3; Proverbs 30:5; Matthew 4:4; Matthew 18:16; Luke 4:4).  Further, the note for Colossians 3:16 explains the difference between word of the LORD  and word of Christ.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Cornelis. Ac 10:1-5  a just. Ac 24:15; Ho 14:9; Hab 2:4; Mt 1:19; Mr 6:20; Lu 2:25; 23:50; Ro 1:17; Heb 10:38; 12:23  of good. Ac 6:3; 22:12; Lu 7:4-5; 1Ti 3:7; Heb 11:2; 3Jo 1:12  and o. Ac 10:6,33; 11:14; Joh 5:24; 6:63,68; 13:20; 17:8,20; Ro 10:17-18; 2Co 5:18; 2Pe 3:2'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S17 (Verse 23)   Peter provided for them to stay the night because it was too late to travel the distance back that same day.
  1. then called he them in,
  2. and lodged  them.

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.


Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Mark 4:32 about the word lodge.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pass the night'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and lodged. Ge 19:2-3; 24:31-32; Jg 19:19-21; Heb 13:2; 1Pe 4:9  General references. exp: Ac 11:3'.

HomeStart Web Page,  Peter, and other saved Jews, went to the house of Cornelis. Start of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S18 (Verse 23)   .
  1. And on the morrow Peter went away with them,
  2. and certain brethren from Joppa accompanied him.

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.

God made sure that there were other saved Jews who were witnesses to the salvation of the Gentiles.  God knew that the saved Jews, who were still Pharisees, would try to deny the salvation of Gentiles.  And, since they could not deny it, they tried to say that Peter had done wrong by obeying God to go against their religious prejudices.


Please see the note for Mark 11:12-13 about the word morrow.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the day next after the present'.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for James 1:10 about the word away.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'Absent; at a distance; as, the master is away from home. Have me away, for I am wounded. 2Chron. 35. 2. It is much used with words signifying moving or going from; as, go away, send away, run away, etc.; all signifying departure, or separation to a distance. Sometimes without the verb; as, whither away so fast. Love hath wings and will away. 3. As an exclamation, it is a command or invitation to depart; away, that is, be gone, or let us go. "Away with him." Take him away. 4. With verbs, it serves to modify their sense and form peculiar phrases; as, to throw away, to cast from, to give up, dissipate or foolishly destroy. to trifle away, to lose or expend in trifles, or in idleness. to drink away, to squander away, etc., to dissipate in drinking or extravagance. to make away, is to kill or destroy. 5. Away with has a peculiar signification in the phrase, "I cannot away with it." Isa. 1. the sense is, "I cannot bear or endure it."'.  Please also see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase cast away.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S1 about the phrase God will not cast away his people.  Please also see the note for John 6:67 about the phrase go away.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:17 about the phrase passed away.  Please also see the note for Matthew 19:3 about the phrase put away.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:2 about the word brethren.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Spiritually used for God's people: the Jews and the people are saved, baptized and active members of the church'.

The word in our sentence is accompanied,  which is the 'past-tense of the word accompany'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 6:9 about the word accompany.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to go with or attend as a companion or associate on a journey'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 6:9 about the word accompany.  .  Please see the note for John 6:5 about the word company.  Please also see the note for Philippians 2:25 about the word companion.  All of these words have a similar basic meaning while the technical details vary.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'on. Ac 10:29,33; Ec 9:10  and certain. Ac 10:45; 9:38,42; 11:12; 2Co 8:21  General references. exp: Ac 11:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S19   It took them more than a day to get there.
(Verse 24) And the morrow after they entered into Caesarea

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.

Please see the note for Mark 11:12-13 about the word morrow.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the day next after the present'.

Please see Matthew 8:5 about the word entered.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word enter'.  Please also seeJohn 10:9 about the word enter.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to leave one place and go into another place'.  Please also seeMatthew 23:13 about the word entering.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word enter'.  Please also seeMatthew 15:17 about the word entereth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word enter'.

Please see the note for Mark 8:27 about the word Caesarea.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A city on the Mediterranean which was visited by our Savior shortly before his transfiguration'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The morrow. Ac 10:9  Caesarea. This city, once an obscure fortress called Strato's Tower, was built and superbly decorated by Herod the Great and called C'sarea, in honour of Augustus C'sar, to whom he dedicated it in the 28th year of his reign. It was situated on the shore of the Mediterranean, between Joppa and Dora, with a haven, rendered by Herod the most convenient on the coast: according to Ibn Idris and Abulfeda, 30 miles from Jaffa or Joppa, 32 from Ramlay, and 36 from Acco or Ptolemais; and, according to Josephus, 600 stadia, or 75 miles from Jerusalem, though the real distance is probably not more than 62 miles. Nothing now remains of the former splendour of C'sarea: the supposed sites of the ancient edifices are mere mounds of indefinable form; the waves wash the ruins of the mole, the tower, and the port; the whole of the surrounding country is a sandy desert; and not a creature except beasts of prey, resides within many miles of this silent desolation. exp: Ac 18:22'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S20 (Verse 24)   Cornelis did all that he could to get as many people saved as he could.
  1. And Cornelis waited for them,
  2. and had called together hiskinsmen and near friends.

Acts 10:21-24 tells us about Peter going to the house of Cornelis.


Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

Please see the note for Acts 1:1 about forms of the word wait.  The New Testament definition is: 'to stay or rest in expectation; to stop or remain stationary, till the arrival of some person or event'.  The word waiteth  is: 'a life-style of waiting'.  Please also see the note for Luke 2:25 about the word waiting.  The New Testament definition is: 'Staying in expectation'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 1:9 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Romans C16S6 about the words kinsman / kinsmen.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'people of the same cultural group such as the Jews'.

Please see the note for John 3:29 about the word friend.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who is attached to another by affection'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Acts 10:24; Acts 12:20; Acts 19:31; Acts 27:3.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and had. Isa 2:3; Mic 4:2; Zec 3:10; 8:20-23; Mt 9:9-10; Mr 5:19-20; Lu 5:29; Joh 1:41-49; 4:28-29; 1:1-3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S21 (Verse 25)   How Cornelis greeted Peter.
  1. And as Peter was coming in,
  2. Cornelis met him,
  3. and fell down at his feet,
  4. and worshiped him.

Acts 10:25-29 tells us about Peter meeting the household of Cornelis and telling them that his going there was against Jewish religious law.  at this point, God is making it clear that Jewish religious law is preventing the saved from obeying God.

A whole lot of religious people wish their assembly members would do this .  But, as Peter tells him in the next sentence, this is not proper.  The only Being Whom we are to worship  is God.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

The words fell  and fallen  are the past-tense forms of the word fall.  Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:6 about the word fall.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'moving from a high position to a low position'.  This word is often used symbolically for the spiritual meaning which is: 'to drop from a higher place. Rain falls from the clouds; a man falls from his horse. Apostasy: unexpectedly moving from a high spiritual position to a low spiritual position. I beheld Satan as lightning fall from Heaven. Luke 10'.  The word fell.  is the past-tense form of the word fall.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:11 about the word down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In a descending direction; tending from a higher to a lower place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:8-10 about the phrase cast down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to cause the destruction of the thing that is cast away'.  Please also see the note for Luke 21:5-6 about the phrase thrown down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'having a structure completely taken apart as a means of destruction and the parts disposed of as useless'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 10:5 about the phrase pull down.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'destroy'.

Please see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the word foot.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the end of the leg which people walk on.  This word is often used symbolically for how the foot is used'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:28 about the phrase trodden under foot.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 1:13 about the word footstool.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:76 about the word feet.  The word feet  is: 'the end of the leg which people walk on.  This word is often used symbolically for how the foot is used'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and fell. Ac 14:11-13; Da 2:30,46; Mt 8:2; 14:33; Re 19:10; 22:8-9 exp: Mt 26:39; Mr 14:35'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S22 (Verse 26)   Peter told him to not worship men.
  1. First Step:  What Peter told him.
    1. But Peter took him up,
    2. saying,
    3. Stand up;.
  2. Second Step:  Why.
    1. I myself also am a man.

Acts 10:25-29 tells us about Peter meeting the household of Cornelis and telling them that his going there was against Jewish religious law.  at this point, God is making it clear that Jewish religious law is preventing the saved from obeying God.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S1 about the word stand.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to be upon the feet, as an animal; not to sit, kneel or lie.  Symbolically, it means to remain upright, in a moral sense; not to fall'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:18 about the word notwithstanding.  The New Testament definition is: 'There is nothing in the prior arguments that can stand against God's truth and win an argument'  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C14S2 about the word understand.  The word understanding  describes what makes a person able to stand.  Please also see the note for Galatians C5S1 about the phrase stand fast.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Stand. Ac 14:14-15; Isa 42:8; 48:13; Mt 4:10; 2Th 2:3-4; Re 13:8; 19:10; 22:9 exp: Job 33:5'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S23 (Verse 27)   Peter found the entire group waiting to hear the Gospel.
  1. And as he talked with him,
  2. he went in,
  3. and found many that were come together.

Acts 10:25-29 tells us about Peter meeting the household of Cornelis and telling them that his going there was against Jewish religious law.  at this point, God is making it clear that Jewish religious law is preventing the saved from obeying God.

They walked and talked togetherinto the room where the others waited.


Please see the note for Matthew 22:15 about the word talk.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'to converse familiarly; to speak, as in familiar discourse, when two or more persons interchange thoughts'.  Please also see the Concordancefor the related words of said and say.  Please also see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  The New Testament definition is: 'This phrase expressesa personal opinion, which usually follows the phrase'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the word speak.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please also see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.  We find the word saith  in: our current sentence and 6:17-18.  Please also see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.

The word found  is the past-tense form of the word find.  Please see the note for John 1:41 about the word find.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, to come to; to meet; hence, to discover by the eye; to gain first sight or knowledge of something lost; to recover either by searching for it or by accident'.  The important part of this definition is the ongoing effort which is required until the desired object is found.  The Bible does not use this word for 'stumbling upon something'.  The word found  is the past-tense form of the word find.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'and found. Ac 10:24; 14:27; Joh 4:35; 1Co 16:9; 2Co 2:12; Col 4:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S24 (Verse 28)   Peter tells the group the religious consideration of his being there.
  1. First Step:  Peter tells them the Jewish religious law.
    1. And he said unto them,
    2. Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company,
    3. or come unto one of another nation;.
  2. Second Step:  Peter tells them God's law.
    1. but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean.

Acts 10:25-29 tells us about Peter meeting the household of Cornelis and telling them that his going there was against Jewish religious law.  at this point, God is making it clear that Jewish religious law is preventing the saved from obeying God.

The phrases in our sentence can be explained as:

  1. The phrase And he said unto them  means: 'Peter added this message to the group to what he had already told Cornelis'.
  2. The phrase Ye know how that it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company  means: 'Each and every one of them were well aware of the Jewish religious prejudices which they had made part of their religious law'.
  3. The phrase or come unto one of another nation  means: 'the Jews weren't the even talk to other people unless absolutely necessary'.
  4. The phrase but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean  means: 'God showed Peter that the Jewish religious law was not right.  That law claimed that violating it made a Jew spiritually unclean and subjection to punishment by God.  But God showed Peter that the law was wrong'.
.

The doctrine here is more important than many people believe or understand.  Many people believe their religious traditions.  And, when God shows them that their religious traditions go against what is written literally in The word of God,  most people stay with their traditions.  And, that is what we read that the Jerusalem Church did in spite of God letting them know, several times, that their religious traditions were wrong.  Eventually, God destroyed the Jerusalem Church when He had the Temple torn down.  Even though they were the original mother church, God would not let them continue following doctrinal error.  And, all others should expect judgment from God if they refuse to let The word of God  correct their doctrinal error.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note note for know in 1John about the word know.  The New Testament definition is: 'A clear and certain perception of that which exists, or of truth and fact; and the perception of the connection and agreement, or disagreement between various truths and acts.  Within the Biblical usage is the knowledge that comes only from personal intimate experience'.  The th,  in the word knoweth,  makes it a 'life-style knowing'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:9-11 about the word knowledge.  Please see the note for Matthew 1:25 about the word knew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past tense form of know. Also used for intimate knowledge as Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived'.  The New Testament definition, for the word knewest  is: 'A life-style past tense form of know'.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not known'.  Please see the note for Romans C6S5 about the phrase Know ye not.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is asking the question: 'How could you not know something that is so obvious?'.  Please see the note for Romans C11S4 about the word foreknow.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C16S17 about the word acknowledge.  True Biblical knowledge  includes the most intimate and personal type of knowledge  which comes from personal experience.

Please see the Doctrinal Study called God's Laws for the New Testament about the word law.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the set of written or commonly understood rules for unacceptable behavior and which can be used by a legal system for punishing offenders'.  Please also see the note for Galatians 3:10 about the phrase book of law.  Please also see the note for Psalms 119 about the phrase law of The Lord.  Please also see the note for Romans C3S27 about the phrase law of works.  Please also see the note for Romans C3S25 about the phrase law and faith.  Please also see the note for Romans 13:8 about the phrase law and love.  Please also see the note for John 1:45 about the phrase law and The prophets.  Please also see the note for Luke 14:3 about the word lawyer.  Please also see the note for Galatians C3S22 about the phrase Mosaic Law added.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 10:28-29 about the phrase New Testament replaces only The religious part of The Mosaic Law.  Please also see the note for Ephesians 4:7-LJC about the phrase righteousness of The Law.

Please see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.  The American Tract Society Dictionary defines this word as: 'the name borne by the Hebrews among foreign nations, especially after the return from Babylon; from Judah their ancestor'.  Please also see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  Please see the note for John 18:33-LJC about the phrase King of the Jews.

Please see the note for 1Timothy 5:22 about the word keep.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to hold; to retain in one's power or possession; not to lose or part with'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:33 about the word kept.  The word kept  is the past-tense form of the word keep.  The word keepeth  is 'life-style keeping'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 28:3-4 about the word keeper.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who retains anything or anyone in custody'.  Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

Please see the note for John 6:5 about the word company.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Any assemblage of persons or other animals, in a very indefinite sense'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 2:25 about the word companion.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 6:9 about the word accompany.  All of these words have a similar basic meaning while the technical details vary.

Please see the note for Romans 1:5 about the word nation.  The New Testament definition is: 'A body of people inhabiting the same country, or united under the same sovereign or government'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'This word is usually taught to be: the Biblical spelling for the word 'show'.  However, the true meaning is far more important.  Every place where this word is used, there is a spiritual message, within the context of the word, and what is shewn is a physical sign of the spiritual message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sheweth  is: 'A permanent spiritual change which has signs in this world .  An example is true Biblical salvation'.  The New Testament definition, for the word shewed  is: 'the past-tense form of the word shew'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:4 about the word shewbread.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:21 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S10 about the word common.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Of no rank or superior excellence; ordinary and applies to the majority of any grouping. Not noble, not distinguished'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 5:1 about the word commonly.

Please see the note for Hebrews 9:13-14 about the word unclean.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Physically and/or spiritually polluted from the world'.  Please also see the note for Colossians C3S5 about the word uncleanness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Foulness; dirtiness; filthiness.  Want of ritual or ceremonial purity.  Moral impurity; defilement by sin; sinfulness.  Lewdness; incontinence'.  Please also see the note for Word Study on Spirit about the phrase unclean spirits.  The word cleanness only occurs in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:2 about the word clean.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'free from dirt, or other foul matter. The result of being cleansed. Also used symbolically for what had no spiritual filth'.  Please alsoalso see the note for James 4:8 about the word cleanse.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to remove physical or spiritual pollution, filth or anything which defiles'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:3 about the word cleansed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word cleanse'.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:44 about the word cleansing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word cleanse'.  Cleanseth only occurs in the Old Testament.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'that it. Ac 11:2-3; 22:21-22; Joh 4:9,27; 18:28; Ga 2:12-14  but. Ac 10:15,34; 11:9; 15:8-9; Isa 65:5; Lu 18:11; Eph 3:6-7  General references. exp: Le 7:19; Ac 11:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S25 (Verse 29)   This is why Peter went to their house.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Peter went as soon as asked and did not expect them to give him anything and did not argue about therequest.
    1. therefore came I  unto you without gainsaying,
    2. as soon as I was sent for:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  Peter wonders why they sent for him.
    1. I ask therefore for what intent ye have sent for me?.

Acts 10:25-29 tells us about Peter meeting the household of Cornelis and telling them that his going there was against Jewish religious law.  at this point, God is making it clear that Jewish religious law is preventing the saved from obeying God.


Please see the note for Romans intro about the word therefore.  The New Testament definition is: 'what follows the therefore is a future result that is based upon what came before the therefore and result is only seen there'.

Please see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to contradict; to oppose in words; to deny or declare not to be true what another says; to controvert; to dispute; applied to persons, or to propositions, declarations or facts. I will give you a mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not be able to gainsay nor resist. Luke.21'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:21 about the word gain.  Please also see the following notes about forms of this word:Acts 16:16; Acts 16:19; Acts 19:24; Acts 27:21.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:8 about the word ask.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to inquire, to seek for counsel, to request'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:10 about the word asked.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word ask'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:42 about the word asketh.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a question which requires a life-style answer'.  Please also see the note for Luke 2:46 about the word asking.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word ask'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C10S3 about the word intent.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A design; a purpose'.  Please see the note for Luke 14:28 about the word intend.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'as soon. Ac 10:19-20; Ps 119:60; 1Pe 3:15  I ask. Ac 10:21'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S26 (Verse 30-31)   Cornelis starts to recount his vision of an angel.
  1. First Step:  Cornelis tells when things started.
    1. And Cornelis said,
    2. Four days ago I was fasting until this hour;.
  2. Second Step:  Cornelis recounts his visit by the angel.
    1. and at the ninth hour I prayed in my house,
    2. and,
    3. behold,
    4. a man stood before me in bright clothing,
    5. And said,
    6. Cornelis,
    7. thy prayer is heard,
    8. and thine alms are had in remembrance in the sight of God .

Acts 10:30-33 tells us about Cornelis telling about God sending an angel to tell him what to do.  That is why he sent for Peter and gathered all of his household to hear the Gospel.

Acts 10:3-8 reports the original incident that Cornelis is recounting in this sentence and the next sentence.


Please see the note for Acts 10:1 about Cornelis.  He is: 'the first Gentile to be saved in the New Testament'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see note for Philippians 1:27-28 about the word fast.  The application, in this sentence, is to 'stop eating, eating nothing'.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Literally, set, stopped, fixed, or pressed close. Hence, close; tight; as, make fast the door; take fast hold. When people stop eating that tine is also called a fast'.  Please also see the note for Luke 15:22-24 about the word fasten.  Please also see the note for Galatians C5S1 about the phrase stand fast.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S54 about the word stedfast.  Forms, of the word stedfast,  are used, in this book, in: Acts 1:10; Acts 2:42; Acts 6:15; Acts 7:55; Acts 14:9.  Forms, of the word fast,  are used, in this book, in: Acts 3:4; Acts 10:30; Acts 11:6; Acts 13:2; Acts 13:3; Acts 14:23; Acts 16:24; Acts 27:9; Acts 27:33; Acts 27:41; Acts 28:3.

Please see the note for John 2:4 about the word hour.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a short period of time relative to the perspective.  Thus, a thousand years can be considered to be an hour / short period of time from the perspective of eternity'.


Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S3 about the word behold.  Webster's 1828 Dictionary defines this word as: 'to fix the eyes upon; to see with attention; to observe with care. Behold the lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world . John 1. 2. In a less intensive sense, to look upon; to see. When he beheld the serpent of brass, he lived. Num. 21. BEHO'LD, v.i. to look; to direct the eyes to an object. And I beheld, and lo, in the midst of the throne, a lambdas it had been slain. Rev.5. 1. to fix the attention upon an object; to attend; to direct or fix the mind. Behold, I stand at the door and knock. Rev.3.word is much used in this manner for exciting attention, or admiration. It is in the imperative mode, expressing command, or exhortation; and by no means a mere exclamation.' Please also see the note for 2:18-19 about the word holding'.

Please see the note for Matthew 17:5 about the words bright / brightness.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as 'a. brite. Heb. to shine. 1. Shining; lucid; luminous; splendid; as a bright sun or star; a bright metal. 2. Clear; transparent; as liquors. 3. Evident; clear; manifest to the mind, as light is to the eyes. 4. Resplendent with charms; as a bright beauty; the brightest fair. 5. Illuminated with science; sparkling with wit; as the brightest of men. 6. Illustrious; glorious; as the brightest period of a kingdom. 7. In popular language, ingenious; possessing an active mind. 8. Promising good or success; as bright prospects. 9. Sparkling; animated; as bright eyes'.

Please see the note for Matthew 7:15 about the word clothing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word clothe'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 6:31 about the word clothed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word clothe'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:2-3 about the word cloth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'a manufactured item formed by weaving of threads, and used for garments or other covering and for various other purpose'.  Please also see the note for John 11:44 about the word graveclothes.  Please also see the note for Matthew 6:30 about the word clothe.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb that describes covering something with a cloth'.  Please see the note for Matthew 21:7 about the word clothes.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word cloth'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:4 about the word unclothed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not covered by cloth'.

The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.

Please see the note for Luke 11:41 about the word alms.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'charitable giving associated with religion'.  As can be seen in the references of the Bible, there is more to true Christian giving than what most saved people realize.

Please see the note for Matthew 16:9 about the word remember.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to have in the mind an idea which had been in the mind before, and which recurs to the mind without effort'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:75 about the word remembered.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word remember'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 1:3 about the word remembering.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word remember'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:23 about the word rememberest.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word remember'.  Please also see the note for John 16:21 about the word remembereth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word remember'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S28 about the word remembrance.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'something used to help us remember'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: Ac 10:31; Acts 11:16; Acts 20:31; Acts 20:35.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the words see / seen / sight / seeth / saw.  The New Testament definition, for the word see,  is: 'the verb form of a physical sense which conveys information about the physical world to the brain.  This word is also used, symbolically, to convey information about the spiritual reality'.  The New Testament definition, for the words seen,  and saw,  are: 'the past-tense form of the verb see'.  Although the word saw  is also used for 'an instrument for cutting'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sight,  is: 'the noun form of the same verb'.  Please also see the note for John 6:40-LJC about the phrase see the Son.  Please also see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  Please also see the note for Acts 2:25 about the words foresee / foresaw.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men. Please also see the note for Ephesioans 6:6 about the word eyeservice.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'n. Service performed only under inspection or the eye of an employer'. 

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'Four. Ac 10:7-9,23-24  I was. Ac 10:3; Ezr 9:4-5; Ne 9:1-3; Da 9:20-21  and, behold. Ac 1:10; Mt 28:3; Mr 16:6; Lu 24:4  General references. exp: Isa 65:24.
thy. Isa 38:5; Da 9:23; 10:12; Lu 1:13 exp: Ac 10:4.  are. Ac 10:4; Le 2:2,9; 5:12; Php 4:18; Heb 6:10; Re 5:8; 8:3-4  General references. exp: Isa 65:24
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S27 (Verse 32)   Cornelis was told to send for Peter to preach the Gospel.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Who to send for and where he is.
    1. First Step:  This identifies the city and who to send for.
      1. Send therefore to Joppa,
      2. and call hither Simon,
      3. whose surname is Peter;.
    2. Second Step:  This identifies the house where he is staying.
      1. he is lodged in the house of  one Simon a tanner by the sea side:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  What peter will do when he arrives.
    1. who,
    2. when he cometh,
    3. shall speak unto thee.

Acts 10:30-33 tells us about Cornelis telling about God sending an angel to tell him what to do.  That is why he sent for Peter and gathered all of his household to hear the Gospel.

Please notice the therefore  at the start of our sentence.  God had Peter go to the house of Cornelis and tell all of them how to be saved because Cornelis was doing all that he could to worship and serve God even as a lost man.  Many people have an attitude that God owes them salvation and that God has to wait until they are ready to be saved.  Most of the people with that attitude die lost.  And, even after being saved, many people have trouble doing all that Cornelis did as a lost man.


Please see the note for Romans intro about the word therefore.  The New Testament definition is: 'what follows the therefore is a future result that is based upon what came before the therefore and result is only seen there'.

Please see the note for Matthew 1:21 about the word call.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to command another to help or to cry for help, hence to pray'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:16 about the word called.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:16 about the word calling.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word call'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 27:47 about the word calleth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a a life-style form of the word call'.  The word callest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call upon The Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This phrase is not 'Say a prayer to Jesus' but is switching sides in a spiritual war'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:13 about the phrase call and Lord.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'where the two words are used together in the same verse'.

Please see the note for Matthew 8:29 about the word hither.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to this place; used with verbs signifying motion; as, to come hither; to proceed hither; to bring hither'.  Please see the note for John 5:17 about the word hitherto.

Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1 about Simon.  there are several men with this name and that note tells the difference in them.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the name of Peter when he was acting in his flesh'.

Please see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The Morrish Bible Dictionary defines this word as: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies. Isa 44:5; 45:4; Mt 10:3: Mr 3:16-17; etc'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Mark 4:32 about the word lodge.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pass the night'.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:1 about the word house.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a building or shed intended or used as the habitation of man, but also used, symbolically, for the descendants of a person'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about the phrase house of David.  The New Testament definition, the house of David,  is: 'the descendants of king David, one of whom was promised to be God's Christ'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:32-33 about the phrase house of Jacob.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Jacob,  is: 'all Jews from a physical perspective'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:6 about the phrase house of Israel.  The New Testament definition, for the house of Israel,  is: 'all Jews from a spiritual perspective'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:17 about the phrase house of God.  The New Testament definition, for the house of God  is: 'heaven, the temple, a church and the bodies of saved people'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Household.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Those who dwell in a house under one head, including the wife and children, and embracing servants'.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:25 about the word Householder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the master or chief of a family; one who keeps house with his family'.  Please see the note for Mark 5:19 about the word home.  The New Testament definition, for the word home,  is: 'One's own habitation; as in the phrases, go home, come home, bring home, carry home'.

Please see the note for John 6:16-17 about the word sea. the New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A large body of water, nearly enclosed by land, as the Baltic or the Mediterranean; as the sea of Azof Seas are properly branches of the ocean, and upon the same level.  Also, a large bason, cistern or laver which Solomon made in the temple, so large as to contain more than six thousand gallons.  This was called the brazen sea, and used to hold water for the priests to wash themselves'.  Please also see the note for John 21:1 about the phrase sea of Tiberias.  In addition, it is also called The lake of Gennesareth.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 11:29 about the phrase Red Sea.

Please see the note for Matthew 3:11 about the word cometh.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word come'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:14 about the word comest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word come'.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word come'.  Please also see the Concordance about the word come.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to advance or move towards the person who is in consideration'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 18:3 about the word become.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'a combination of the words be and come.  Entering a new state of being'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:15 about the word becometh.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the life-style form of the word become'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:11 about the phrase come after me.  We find this word, within this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 13:25; Acts 18:21.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'therefore. Ac 10:5-8  General references. exp: Isa 65:24'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S28 (Verse 33) Cornelis was told to send for Peter to preach the Gospel. 
  1. First Step:  Cornelis did as commanded immediately.
    1. Immediately therefore I sent to thee;
  2. Second Step:  Cornelis acknowledges Peter's attitude and action.
    1. and thou hast well done that thou art come.

Acts 10:30-33 tells us about Cornelis telling about God sending an angel to tell him what to do.  That is why he sent for Peter and gathered all of his household to hear the Gospel.

In our First Step we read that Cornelis did as commanded immediately.  Since he is a soldier and he commands soldiers, this would be expected.  However, Peter is not a soldier.  And, Peter is a Jew who just explained that he was violating Jewish religious law to be there.  And, as peter also explained, God told him to not obey Jewish religious laws which go against what God said.  Therefore, in the Second Step of our sentence, Cornelis acknowledged Peter's attitude and action of obeying God instead of obeying Jewish religious law.  He said thou hast well done.  And, the application for us is that 'Each and every one of us personally (thou)  do well when we keep an attitude and action of obeying God over religious traditions when they contradict each other'.


Please see the note for Mark 1:42 about the word immediate.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Instant; present; without the intervention of time or any other thing'.

Please see the note for Romans intro about the word therefore.  The New Testament definition is: 'what follows the therefore is a future result that is based upon what came before the therefore and result is only seen there'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. exp: Joh 4:30'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S29 (Verse 33)   Cornelis tells Peter that they are ready to hear the Gospel.
  1. Now therefore are we all here present before God,
  2. to hear all things that are commanded thee of God .

Acts 10:30-33 tells us about Cornelis telling about God sending an angel to tell him what to do.  That is why he sent for Peter and gathered all of his household to hear the Gospel.

Notice that Cornelis recognizes that God is present and, indirectly, acknowledges that God's legal judgment will be based upon what they hear and how they react.  He also recognizes that Peter is God's messenger and that the message truly comes from God when he says to hear all things that are commanded thee of God.  Finally, he uses the word all  because the preacher needs to preach the whole council of God.  they were willing to obey all  and Acts 10:46-47 says: then answered Peter, Can any man forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?.  they not only made a profession and displayed the change which only God's Holy Ghost  causes but they also were baptized and identified with our Lord Jesus Christ.


Please see the note for Romans intro about the word therefore.  The New Testament definition is: 'what follows the therefore is a future result that is based upon what came before the therefore and result is only seen there'.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:12 about the words presence.the New Testament definition is: 'the existence of a person or thing in a certain place; opposed to absence'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 4:13-14 about the word present.  The New Testament definition is: 'Being in a certain place; opposed to absent'.  The word presently  meams: 'At this time'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:27-28 about the words absent / absence.

Please see the note for Galatians 3:5 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.

Please see the note for Matthew 8:4 about the word commanded.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 19:7 about the word command.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to order; to direct; to charge; implying authority, and power to control, and to require obedience'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:1 about the word Commanding.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Acts 17:30 about the word commandeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Romans C7S11 about the word commandment.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A mandate; an order or injunction given by authority; charge; precept'.  Please also see the note for Acts 23:3 about the word commandest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word command'.  Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments for links to where they are dealt with in the word of God.  Please use This link to see the 'Ten (10) Commandments' and references to them in the New Testament.  Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'are we. Ac 17:11-12; 28:28; De 5:25-29; 2Ch 30:12; Pr 1:5; 9:9-10; 18:15; 25:12; Mt 18:4; 19:30; Mr 10:15; 1Co 3:18; Ga 4:14; 1Th 2:13; Jas 1:19,21; 1Pe 2:1-2  General references. exp: Joh 4:30'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S30 (Verse 34-35)   Peter received a revelation from God.
  1. Equivalent Section: This is when and what God revealed to Peter.
    1. then Peter opened  his mouth,
    2. and said,
    3. Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  This is Peter's conclusion from therevelation.
    1. But in every nation he that feareth him,
    2. and worketh righteousness,
    3. is accepted with him.

Acts 10:34-35 tells us that God made it clear to Peter that the Jewish attitude of spiritual superiority was wrong.  Their belief was that only Jews could be saved.  Unfortunately, even though Peter was the top apostle, he did not get the Jerusalem Church to change their attitude and God, eventually, destroyed this church in order to wipe out this doctrinal error.

in this sentence, we see God reveal this truth to Peter before he preached and before the Gentiles showed the accepted signs of salvation.  The Jews who refused to believe before they each personally saw the signs from God gave Peter a hard time for what God did.  (See the next chapter.)  then they refused to change their doctrine in spite of truth revealed by God.  And, because of their refusal, God, eventually, destroyed their church.  The lesson here is that we are to accept whatever God truly reveals as truth, even when it goes against our religious traditions.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for John 18:20 about the words open / openly.  The New Testament definition, for the word open,  is: 'Not shut.  Unsealed; as an open letter'.  The New Testament definition, for the word openly,  is: 'Publicly; not in private; without secrecy; as, to avow our sins and follies openly'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:64 about the word mouth.  The New Testament definition is: 'the mouth consists of the lips, the gums, the insides of the cheeks, the palate, the saliva glands, the uvula and tonsils. It is sometimes used in Scripture for speaker'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:17 about the word speak.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for John 4:19 about the word perceive.  The New Testament definition is: 'come to understand'.  In the Bible, the word understand  is used for things which do not change while the word perceive  deals with things which change.  We can understand  precepts,  and The word of God,  which never change and we can perceive  the different ways that those precepts  are applied in different circumstances.

Please see the note for Philippians 4:11 about the word respect.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to regard; to have regard to in design or purpose'.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:11 about the phrase no respect of persons with God.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about no difference in people.

Please see the note for Mark 12:14 about the word person.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'An individual human being consisting of body and soul. We apply the word to living beings only, possessed of a rational nature; the body when dead is not called a person. It is applied alike to a man, woman or child. A person is a thinking intelligent being'.

Please see the note for Romans 1:5 about the word nation.  The New Testament definition is: 'A body of people inhabiting the same country, or united under the same sovereign or government'.

Please see the note for Romans C11S25 about the word fear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A painful emotion or passion excited by an expectation of evil, or the apprehension of impending danger'.  Pleasealso see the note for Matthew 14:5 about the word feared.  Please also see the note for Mark 5:33 about the word fearing. Please also see the Study called Fear the Lord.  Please also see the note for Matthew 10:26 about the phrase fear   not.  Please also see the note for Matthew 8:26 about the word fearful.  Please also see the note for John 6:19 about the word afraid.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 3:14 about the word work.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to move, or to labor.  Our everlasting rewards are according to the works which we do for God's kingdom while in this physical life'.  The word worketh  is: 'A luife-style work'.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:1-LJC about the phrase judged by works.  Please also see the note for Matthew 16:27 about the phrase according to his works.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:27 about the phrase law of works.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S10 about the phrase works are seen of men.  Please see the note for Matthew 10:9-10 about the word workman.  The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'Any man employed in labor, whether in tillage or manufactures'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 6:1 about the word workers.  Please also see the note for Philippians 3:2 about the phrase evil workers.  Please see the note for James 2:14 for links to every verse in the New Testament where the words faith  and works  contained within the same verse.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S16 about the words righteousness  and righteous.  The New Testament definition is: 'doing the right thing, as defined by God, the right way and at the right time with the right purpose.  Every one of those are requires and each is defined by the word of God.  Righteousness is a noun.  Righteous is an adjective.  '.  Please also see the note for Ephesians 4:7-LJC about the phrase righteousness of the Law.  Please also see the note for James 3:18 about the phrase fruit of righteousness.  Please also see the note for Romans C4S7 about the phrase imputeth righteousness:  Please also see the note for Romans C3S7 about the word unrighteous  and the word unrighteousness  and The New Testament definition, for the word unrighteousness,  and the word unrighteous,  is: 'Not righteous.  See the note for the word righteous.  Any of the four requirements to be righteous, which is missing, makes us unrighteous'.  The difference is that unrighteousness  is a noun while unrighteous  is an adjective.  Please also see the note for Romans C2S5 about the phrase obey unrighteousness.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence; Acts 13:10; Acts 17:31; Acts 24:25.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:9 about the word accepted.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word accept'.  Please see the note for Acts 24:3 about the word accept.  Please see the note for 1Timothy 1:15 about the word acceptation.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 12:28 about the word acceptably.  Please also see the note for Romans C12S1  about the word acceptable.  Please also see the note for Galatians 2:6 about the word accepteth.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'opened. Ac 8:35; Mt 5:2; Eph 6:19-20  Of a. De 10:17; 16:19; 2Ch 19:7; Job 34:19; Ps 82:1-2; Mt 22:16; Lu 20:21; Ro 2:11; Ga 2:6; Eph 6:9; Col 3:11,25; Jas 2:4,9; 1Pe 1:17  General references. exp: Mt 5:2; Ro 2:11,26.
in. Ac 15:9; Isa 56:3-8; Ro 2:13,25-29; 3:22,29-30; 10:12-13; 1Co 12:13; Ga 3:28; Eph 2:13-18; 3:6-8; Php 3:3; Col 1:6,23-27; 3:11  feareth. Ac 10:2; 9:31; Job 28:28; Ps 19:9; 85:9; 111:10; Pr 1:7; 2:5; 3:7; 16:6; Ec 12:13; 2Co 7:1; Eph 5:21; 1Jo 2:29  is. Ge 4:5-7; Ho 8:13; Lu 1:28 (margin) Eph 1:6; Heb 11:4-6 exp: Ro 14:18.  General references. exp: Ps 115:11; Ro 2:26
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S31 (Verse 36-38) .  Peter started his message by introducing Jesus of Nazareth.
  1. Equivalent Section: What Jesus Christ  preached to the Jews.
    1. The word which God sent unto the children of Israel,
    2. preaching peace by Jesus Christ :.
  2. Equivalent Section:  God made Jesus Christ  Lord of all.
    1. (he is Lord of all).
  3. Equivalent Section:  Jesus Christ  started preaching after His baptism by John the Baptist.
    1. First Step:  When and where Jesus  preached.
      1. that word,
      2.  I say,
      3. ye know,
      4. which was published throughout all Judaea,
      5. and began from Galilee,
      6. after the baptism which John preached;.
    2. Second Step:  How Jesus  preached.
      1. How God anointed Jesus of Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power:.
  4. Equivalent Section:  the evidences that God gave to Jesus.
    1. First Step:  what He did.
      1. who went about doing good,
      2. and healing all that were oppressed of the devil;.
    2. Second Step:  what that proved.
      1. for God was with him.

Acts 10:36-43 tells us a summary of what Peter preached.  If the readercompares this to what was reported that Peter preached to the Jews at Pentecost, they will see differences in the details.  We are to always preach the basic Gospel but the way that it is preached, and the application which is presented, should be matched to the listeners so that they accept Jesus  as their personal Lord.

Notice that when Peter did not understand the message (vision) from God he did not jump to some conclusion but waited until God made things clear to him.  In our prior sentence, we see Peter express a very important doctrinal verse when he says Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.

The Jews taught all of their children that the Jews were better than other men because they were chosen of God.  If I give you a million dollars that doesn't mean that you are better at handling money than other men because you didn't earn it.  Even so, those who receive a gift from God are not better than other men but are to recognize that God is the one Who provided the gift and God gave it with the expectation that thereceiver would use the gift for the good of others.

Thus, God gave the scriptures to Jews to share with other men, not to hide and claim that the possession of the truth made them better than other men.  Likewise, God gave this vision to Peter to help other men, not to claim that it made him better than other men.  In deed, in 10:25-27 we see Peter refusing to be worshiped and treating Cornelis as an equal even though Jewish Law said it is an unlawful thing for a man that is a Jew to keep company, or come unto one of another nation; but God hath shewed me that I should not call any man common or unclean  (10:28).

We also see another truth here.  When God tells us that our religion is wrong, we are to follow the example of Peter and choose what God says over what our religion says.  Additionally, we have another application of this truth.  We might be like Cornelis and raised in a false religion and come to the truth later in life.  Some people believe that those who were raised in error can never be as good as (never catch up  to) those who were with the truth from their youth.  However, the example of the Jews shows that to be not true.  As Peter says in 10:35 ...he that feareth him [God], and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him [God].

What God wants us to do is feareth him [God]  (stop our sinning) and worketh righteousness  (trust and obey God).  Even if our actions aren't exactly right, God will correct as necessary (like God is doing with Cornelis) because God respects the attitude of our heart that is shown by our actions (there was a certain man in Caesarea called Cornelis.  A devout man, and one that feared God with all his house, which gave much alms to the people, and prayed to God alway  [10:1-2 ]).

Finally, we have the primary truth of Peter's statement (Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons) which has been mentioned several places in this study.  God is the righteous judge of the whole Earth (Genesis 18:25; 1Kings 8:32; 2Chronicles 6:23; Psalms 82:8; Psalms 94:2; Psalms 96:13; Psalms 98:9; John 7:24; 2Timothy 4:8).  If you and I do equal righteousness, as God judges such, we will receive equal reward regardless of our relative positions in this world .  Likewise, if you and I do equal sin, as God judges such, we will receive equal punishment regardless of our relative positions in this world .  When we meet the Lord  for judgment, there will be no personal consideration like there is when we meet Jesus  or Christ.

in this sentence we see Peter use Jesus of Nazareth  and Jesus Christ.  Up until now Jesus of Nazareth  has been used when dealing with Jews because Jews were convinced that that nothing good  came out of Nazareth  (John 1:45-51).  God had to show the Jews that he was capable of overcoming any perceived religious hindrance.  However, the Gentiles didn't have that perception and we see Jesus Christ  used with the Gentiles.  Peter uses both phrases in this sentence because he has a mixed audience.

The first place in Acts where we see Lord, Jesus  and Christ  used together, Peter is preaching to all of the Jews on Pentecost.  Now this second time in Acts, Peter is preaching to the first Gentile to be saved, according to God's word.  Here we see Peter using Jesus Christ  as the two ministries of the Son of God that are directly involved in the salvation of people.  they used Jesus Christ  in recognition that salvation requires the ministry of Jesus  and of Christ, and we see Peter using that identifier in both of his most important messages on salvation.

We also see Peter acknowledging that Jesus Christ  is Lord.  The Lord  had to give Peter a vision three times (Acts 10:16) to remind him that three times his Lord Jesus  had told Peter to feed my sheep  (John 21).  Peter is recognizing the Lordship of Jesus Christ  because Peter has just been ordered to go against one of the deepest emotionally held belief of the Jews.  they had been taught God would declare them spiritually unclean for mingling with Gentiles and that is what Peter was ordered to do.  Peter knew the man named Jesus of Nazareth  as one man knows another.  Peter had grown spiritually through the ministry of Christ  in order to be able to lead a Gentile to salvation.  But Peter had also learned to obey his personal Lord  without question.  This verse recognizes that it takes each and every role of the Son of God to provide true salvation.

That said: we need to look at this phraseof preaching peace by Jesus Christ.  We cannot have peace  with God while we are violating His law (sinning).  In John 14:6 we read Jesus saith unto him, I am the way, the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the father, but by me.  Peter is telling the truth that the only way to have peace  with God is to remove our sin and that is only possible through the ministry of Jesus  which removes the legal record of our sin (Romans 3:26) and through the ministry of Christ  which enables us to stop our sinning.  Our peace  with God is only possible by Jesus Christ.  He is the One Who gives us Peace with God  and the peace of God.

in this sentence, Peter doesn't preach religious doctrine but gives a short summary of the life of Jesus of Nazareth  which showed that God anointed Jesus of  Nazareth with the Holy Ghost and with power.  This power from God  shows that Jesus of Nazareth  really is Lord of all.

Remember that Cornelis  was a centurion of the band called the Italian band.  That meant that he was the leader (lord) of the most powerful band  within the Roman army.  The Roman army had conquered the Jewish nation and they could say what they wanted but they had to recognize that Rome was their 'lord' because of power.

Cornelis  was a man who understood and used powerCornelis  also feared God with all his house.  He didn't just do his own religion and keep his beliefs to himself, he made sure that others under his personal power  did what he believed was right.  He understood theresponsibility of a leader to make sure that his followers did actually follow his commandments.  He understood the need to apply power  to assure discipline and obedience.  When Peter said that Jesus Christ  had the power  of God, Cornelis  understood this phrasebetter than many who are not used to using power.  In addition, since Cornelis  was in the Roman army in a land which often required the use of power  in order to enforce peace, he would understand the difference in the relationship between ruler and ruled that is sure to the peace  being willingly accepted or applied with power.  As such, Cornelis  and his house would have accepted willing peace  over enforced peace.  That means they would have stood and accepted the ongoing personal relationship with Jesus Christ, that is true Biblical salvation, over some religious salvation  that would require God to apply power  in order to assure the peace  that only comes from true trust and obedience.

Peter presented the plan of salvation in a way that Cornelis  understood.  Cornelis  chose to accept that Jesus Christ  is Lord of all  and willingly accepted the ongoing personal relationship which required him to trust and obey his Lord of all  so that he could have the peace by Jesus Christ.  True Biblical salvation gives us peace by Jesus Christ  but only when we accept that He is Lord of all, which means that we have to trust and obey our Lord of all  in all of the things of our life.

With all of that, it might not be obvious how the structure of our sentence is important.  Our sentence has four Equivalent Sections which give us the same message about Jesus Christ

.

Notice that everything which Peter preached was about Jesus Christ.  Peter continues his message in the next couple of sentences but he first introduces Jesus Christ  because most of his audience are Gentiles who would not know about Jesus Christ  like the Jews did.


Please see the note for Colossians 2:4 about the word word.  The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'the expression of a thought'.  The Bible makes a major distinction between the words  of men and the word of God.  Please see the note for Romans C10S22 about the phrase word of GodThe word of God  is the holy scriptures and in the English language, it is only the KJV-1611.  In addition, the capitalized Word  is a title for our Lord Jesus Christ.  When Word  is capitalized, it is The word of God  and another formal name for the Son of God just like JesusChrist  and other names.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  Please see the note for 1Thessalonians 1:8 about the phrase word of the Lord.  Please note that the word of the Lord  is a sub-set of the word of GodThe word of God  contains all of God's written truth including recording the lies of Satan.  The word of the Lord  is that part of the word of God  which will be used to judge us.  The lies from Satan are not included within the word of the Lord  but are part of the word of God  Every part of the word of the Lord  is part of God's law.  The Bible also tells us: man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live  (Deuteronomy 8:3; Proverbs 30:5; Matthew 4:4; Matthew 18:16; Luke 4:4).  Further, the note for Colossians 3:16 explains the difference between word of the LORD  and word of Christ.

Please see the note for 2Corinthians 3:7-8 about the phrase children of Israel.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:19 about the phrase children of the bridechamber.  Please see the note for Galatians C3S9 about the phrase children of Abraham.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:16 about the phrase children of God.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the truly saved'.  Please also see the note for Colossians 3:6 about the phrase children of disobedience.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'saved people who are living in disobedience to God'.  Please also see the note for Ephesians 2:3 about the phrase children of wrath.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the truly saved who live an ongoing life of sin'.  Please also see the note for Galatians 4:19-20 about the phrase my little children.  Please see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word children.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'plural form of the word child'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 15:26 about the word children's.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'belonging to children'.Please also see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word children.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'plural form of the word child'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S1 about the word child.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'someone who has less physical or spiritual maturity than the speaker'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 13:11 about the word childish.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'acting like a child'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:16 about the word Israel.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the name conferred on Jacob after the great prayer- struggle at Peniel (Ge 32:28), because "as a prince he had power with God and prevailed." It is used for Jacob only when He was being spiritual. It is also used for the Jews who truly served God'.  Please see the note for John 1:54 about the word Israelite.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A jew who serves God'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 11:9 about the word Jacob.  Please also see the note for John 7:3 about the word Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:7-8 about the phrase children of Israel.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S30 about the phrase all Israel shall be saved.

Please see the notes for Romans C16S33 about the word preach.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pronounce a public discourse on a subject from a text of Scripture.  True preaching is telling people what The word of God  says, not what their religion says, and encourages them to obey'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:14 about the word preacher.  Please also see the Study called False things According to the Bible about 'false preachers'.  Please also see the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Romans C12S16 about the word peace.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, a state of quiet or tranquility; freedom from disturbance or agitation; applicable to society, to individuals, or to the temper of the mind'.  Paul usually offers peace,  from God, to those who obey the commands of his epistle.  The note for Hebrews 7:2 explains that our Lord Jesus Christ  is the King of peace.  The note for Galatians points out that peace  is a fruit of the Spirit6:16 tells us that only those saved people who walk according to this rule  will have peace.  The New Testament definition is: 'a general sense, a state of quiet or tranquility; freedom from disturbance or agitation; applicable to society, to individuals, or to the temper of the mind'.  Please see the note for Philippians 4:7 about the phrase peace of God.  Please see the note for Romans 10:15 about the phrase peace with God.  Please also see the Doctrinal Study called Significant Events in the New Testament about promises made in the New Testament outside of the Gospels.  Those promises include peace.  Please also see the Word Study about the gospel of peace.  Forms of this word are also used, in this book, in: Acts 11:18; Acts 12:17; Acts 12:20; Acts 15:13; Acts 15:33; Acts 16:36; Acts 18:9.

Please see the note note for know in 1John about the word know.  The New Testament definition is: 'A clear and certain perception of that which exists, or of truth and fact; and the perception of the connection and agreement, or disagreement between various truths and acts.  Within the Biblical usage is the knowledge that comes only from personal intimate experience'.  The th,  in the word knoweth,  makes it a 'life-style knowing'.  Please also see the note for Philippians 1:9-11 about the word knowledge.  Please see the note for Matthew 1:25 about the word knew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Past tense form of know. Also used for intimate knowledge as Adam knew Eve his wife; and she conceived'.  The New Testament definition, for the word knewest  is: 'A life-style past tense form of know'.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not known'.  Please see the note for Romans C6S5 about the phrase Know ye not.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is asking the question: 'How could you not know something that is so obvious?'.  Please see the note for Romans C11S4 about the word foreknow.  Please see the note for Galatians 1:22 about the word unknown.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C16S17 about the word acknowledge.  True Biblical knowledge  includes the most intimate and personal type of knowledge  which comes from personal experience.

Please see the note for Mark 1:45 about the word publish.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to make known to mankind or to people in general what before was private or unknown'.

Please see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  The New Testament definition is: 'the area of land generally associated with the Southe rn Kingdom and religious control by Jewish rulers but which varies in size from one reference to another'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.

Please see the note for Matthew 4:17 about the word began.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word begin'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 24:49 about the word begin.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to have an original or first existence'.  The word beginnest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 1:1 about the word beginning.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word begin'.

Please see the note for John 1:43 about the word Galilee.  The New Testament definition is: 'the most northe rly of the three provinces of Palestine, namely, Galilee, Samaria, Judaea (Joh 4:3- 4; Lu 17:11; Ac 9:31). Galilee's Gentile character caused the southe rn Jews of purer blood to despise it (Joh 1:46; 7:52). there He first publicly preached, in Nazareth synagogue. From it came His apostles (Ac 1:11; 2:7); foretold in De 33:18- 19,23. Galilee's debasement made its people feel their need of the Savior, a feeling unknown to the self right'.  (the note at the link has more information about this place.)

The doctrinal meaning of the word baptize  is 'identification'.  John's baptism  'identified people with true repentance'.  Baptism of the Holy Ghost  'identified people a changed life due to having God's life in them'.  Please see the messages called Basic doctrine of Baptism and Baptism Gets God's Mercy.  Also, Acts 19 tells us about people who repented and were baptized  with John's baptism,  but were not saved.  He only prepared the way of the Lord  but people still had to accept Jesus  as their Lord  in an ongoing personal relationship in order to be truly saved.  (that is the main lesson of the reference in Acts 19).

Please see the note for 2Corinthians C1S15 about the word anointed.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of anoint'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians C1S15 about the word anoint.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pour oil upon; to smear or rub over with oil or unctuous substances.  Used symbolically to represent being covered by God's Holy Ghost'.  Please also see the note for James 5:4 about the word anointing.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of anoint'.  The word anointest  is only found in the Old Testament, in Psalms 23:5, which is a 'Messianic Psalm' and also means it is applied to Christ.  The Bible definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the life-style form of the word anoint'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:26-27 about Nazareth.  The New Testament definition is: 'A city in Galilee that was the home of Joseph, Mary, Jesus and the brethren of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

Please see the note for Romans C13S2 about the word power.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the faculty of moving or of producing a change in something.  Power might be physical, spiritual, emotional, moral, religious or of some other nature'.  Please also see the note for John 5:41 about the phrase power of God.  The New Testament definition, for this phrase, is: 'This is displayed when what is physically impossible is still done in this physical reality and causes men to praise the God of the universe. Devils can also do miracles, if God allows them to do so. However, the displays from devils do not cause men to praise the God of the universe'.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:28-39 for links to where the Bible uses the word power  to refer to spiritual powers.

Please see the note for Romans C7S16 about the word good.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In the Bible, only what comes from God is called good. therefore, the Biblical definition of good  does not match what men think it should be'.  'Original Sin' was eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil  (Genesis 3).  Since then men have thought they could define good,  but their definitions have been wrong and have been sin (Matthew 7:23; Luke 13:27).  Therefore, the Biblical definition of good  does not match what men think it should be.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S26 about the word goodness.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:14 about the word goodman.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C12S29 about the word heal.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to cure of a disease or wound and restore to soundness, or to that state of body in which the natural functions are regularly performed; as, to heal the sick'.  Please also see the note for Acts 27:34 about the word health.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'that state of an animal or living body, in which the parts are sound, well organized and disposed, and in which they all perform freely their natural functions. In this state the animal feels no pain'.

Please see the note for James 2:6 about the word oppress.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'v.t. L. appressus, from opprimo; ob and premo, to press. 1. to load or burden with unreasonable impositions; to treat with unjust severity, rigor or hardship; as, to oppress a nation with taxes or contributions; to oppress one by compelling him to perform unreasonable service. 2. to overpower; to overburden; as, to be oppressed with grief. 3. to sit or lie heavy on; as, excess of good oppresses the stomach'.

Please see the section called Jesus and Devils; in the Study called Significant Gospel Events, for links to every place where Jesus  dealt with devils  and separates the references according to how He dealt with them.  Please note that there are no 'daemons' within the Bible.  That word is doctrinal error deliberately taught by devil-motivated men to cause God's children to ignore or think less about the true danger that true devils are.  Please also see the note for 12:9 about the word devil.  Please also see the Word Study on Spirit for links to every place in the Bible where we find 'other Spirits', which are devils.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:10-11 about Satan.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'word. Ac 2:38-39; 3:25-26; 11:19; 13:46; Mt 10:6; Lu 24:47  preaching. Ps 72:1-3,7; 85:9-10; Isa 9:6; 32:15-17; 55:12; 57:19; Lu 2:10-14; 2Co 5:18-21; Eph 2:13-18; Col 1:20; Heb 7:2-3; 13:20  he is. Ac 2:36; 5:31; Ps 2:6-8; 24:7-10; 45:6,11; 110:1-2; Isa 7:14; 45:21-25; Jer 23:5-6; Da 7:13-14; Ho 1:7; Mic 5:2; Mal 3:1; Mt 11:27; 22:44-46; 28:18; Joh 3:35-36; 5:23-29; Ro 10:11-13; 14:9; 1Co 15:27,47; Eph 1:20-23; 4:5-12; Php 2:11; Col 1:15-18; Heb 1:2,6-12; 1Pe 3:22; Re 1:5,18; 17:14; 19:16  General references. exp: Lu 10:5.
ye know. Ac 2:22; 26:26; 28:22  which. Lu 4:14; 23:5  after. Ac 1:22; 13:24-25; Mt 3:1-3; 4:12-17; Mr 1:1-5,14-15; Joh 4:1-3  General references. exp: Ac 13:24.
God. Ac 2:22; 4:27; Ps 2:2,6 (margin) Ps 45:7; Isa 11:2; 42:1; 61:1-3; Mt 12:28; Lu 3:22; 4:18; Joh 3:34; 6:27; 10:36-38; Heb 1:9  who. 2Ch 17:9; Mt 4:23-25; 9:35; 12:15; 15:21-31; Mr 1:38-39; 3:7-11; 6:6,54-56; Lu 7:10-17,21-23; 9:56; 1Pe 5:8 exp: Heb 9:14.  healing. Mr 5:13-15; 7:29-30; Lu 4:33-36; 9:42; Heb 2:14-15; 1Jo 3:8  for. Joh 3:2; 10:32,38; 16:32  General references. exp: Ex 30:26; Mt 9:19,35; 21:14; Php 2:5
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S32 (Verse 39-41)   the second sentence of Peter's message.
  1. Equivalent Section:  Peter and the other Jews were witnesses of what Jesus  did and how the Jews responded.
    1. First Step:  Peter and the other Jews were witnesses of what Jesus  did.
      1. And we are witnesses of all things which he did both in the land of the Jews,
      2. and in Jerusalem;.
    2. Second Step:  Peter and the other Jews were witnesses of how the Jews responded.
      1. whom they slew and hanged on a tree:.
  2. Equivalent Section:  How God the father responded.
    1. First Step:  God raised Jesus  from the dead and proved that He was resurrected.
      1. Him God raised up the third day,
      2. and shewed him openly;.
    2. Second Step:  Only the saved were witnesses to the resurrection.
      1. Not to all the people,
      2. but unto witnesses chosen before of God,
      3.  even to us,
      4. who did eat and drink with him after he rose from the dead.

Acts 10:36-43 tells us a summary of what Peter preached.

In the First Equivalent Section, Peter tells the Gentiles that he, and the Jews with him, are witnesses  to the crucifixion.  The prior sentence said that Jesus  went around doing good and this sentence says that they responded by crucifying Jesus.  Obviously, the Jews who were guilty would deny this truth but, with witnesses, people need to decide whom they will believe.

In the Second Equivalent Section, Peter tells the Gentiles how God the father responded.  First, we are told that Him God raised up the third day, and shewed him openly.  That is why we had witnesses  to the resurrection.  We are not just believing what some religious person claims, like all religions tell people to do.  No, there were witnesses.  However, we are also told: Not to all the people.  God only revealed theresurrected Jesus  to those people who believed His message before the crucifixion.  Many people demand that God, and His messengers, overcome their refusal to believe and force the truth down their throats.  However, God gave each of us a free will and will not take it away even to prevent people from spending eternity in the lake of fire.  No, God provides enough evidence so that we have a valid basis for true faith  but God also allows people to refuse to believe.  This entire life is a series of tests of faith.  And, here, we see that God revealed theresurrected Jesus  to people who had demonstrated true Biblical faith  while hiding Him from all others.

Please see the note for Revelation 5:9 about the word people.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the body of persons who compose a community, town, city or nation'.  Please also see the note for Concordance about the word man.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S2 about the word woman.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S1 about the word child.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S1 about the phrase God will not cast away his people.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about the phrase no difference in people.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:11 about the phrase no respect of persons with God.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about no difference in people.


Please see the note for Hebrews 11:4 about the word witness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Someone who is qualified to testify in court and is available to do so if the court requests.  With the exception of an 'expert witness', the person must have first- person knowledge about what they testify'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 13:1 about the phrase two or three witnesses.  This is a Biblical requirement for something to be a doctrine that all saved must believe.  Please also see the note for John 5:1 about the phrase witnesses given by Jesus to show that He is God.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:2 about the word eyewitness.  Please also see the note for Matthew 15:19 about the phrase false witnesses.  Please also see the note for Acts 7:44 about the phrase tabernacle of witness.

Please see the note for Mark 10:30 about the word land  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Any portion of the solid, surface part of the globe, whether a kingdom or country, or a particular region'.  Please also see the note for Acts 27:16 about the word island.

Please see the note for Revelation 2:9 about the word Jew.  The American Tract Society Dictionary defines this word as: 'the name borne by the Hebrews among foreign nations, especially after the return from Babylon; from Judah their ancestor'.  Please also see the note for John 7:3 about the words Jewry / Judaea / Judea / Judah.  Please see the note for John 18:33-LJC about the phrase King of the Jews.

Please see the note for Galatians C1-S12 about Jerusalem.  The New Testament definition, for Jerusalem,  is: 'the central place of worship of the true God.  In the Bible, this phrase isused only for Jerusalem or the New Jerusalem'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.

Please see the note for Matthew 2:16 about the word slew.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the proper sense is to strike, and as beating was an early mode of killing, this word, like smite, came to signify to kill'.

Please see the note for Galatians C3-S15 about the word hanged.  Webster's 1828 has a lot in its definition that does not apply to the Bible.  However, Fausset's Bible Dictionary defines hanging as: 'Criminals were usually put to death before hanging, for ignominy (Jos 10:26). the bodies were removed before nightfall in order not to defile the land (De 21:22-23). Hence our Lord's body as those of the two thieves was taken from the cross before the high day of the approaching Sabbath (Joh 19:31)'.

Please see thenote for Mark 11:13 about the word tree.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the general name of the largest of the vegetable kind, consisting of a firm woody stem springing from woody roots, and spreading above into branches which terminate in leaves. A tree differs from a shrub principally in size'.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S28 about the phrase olive tree.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:7 about the phrase tree of life.  The true 'Original Sin' was eating from the tree of knowledge of good and evil  (Genesis 3).  Please also see the several parables about trees.

Please see the note for Mark 10:50 about the word rose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'As a verb, it is the past-tense of the word rise.  As a noun, it is a class of flower'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:45 about the word rise.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to move to pass upward in any manner'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to lift from a low or reclining posture. In the word of God,  it is most often used for resurrection'.  The difference between the words rise  and rise  is that rise  is done by self while raise  is done by an external force.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:21 about the word ariseth.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2-S7 about the word rise.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to move to pass upward in any manner; to ascend'.  The word risest  is only found in the Old Testament.  Please also see the note for John 13:4 about the word riseth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word rise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 1:35 about the word rising.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the ongoing form of the word rise'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word raise.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to lift.  In the word of God,  it is most often used for resurrection'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:11 about the word risen.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'In the New Testament this word is only used for someone who has risen from the dead and has had physical life restored'.  Please also see the note for John 20:2-LJC about the phrase risen Jesus is Lord.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians C15S32 about the word resurrection.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S11 about the 'resurrection of Christ' and about the 'resurrection of Jesus'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 2:14 about the word arose.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word arise'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:9 about the word arise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ascend, mount up or move to a higher place'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 6:4 about the word ariseth.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word arise'.  The word arising  is only found in the Old Testament.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

Please see the note for Colossians C2S8 about the word shew.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'This word is usually taught to be: the Biblical spelling for the word 'show'.  However, the true meaning is far more important.  Every place where this word is used, there is a spiritual message, within the context of the word, and what is shewn is a physical sign of the spiritual message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word sheweth  is: 'A permanent spiritual change which has signs in this world .  An example is true Biblical salvation'.  The New Testament definition, for the word shewed  is: 'the past-tense form of the word shew'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 12:4 about the word shewbread.

Please see the note for John 18:20 about the words open / openly.  The New Testament definition, for the word open,  is: 'Not shut.  Unsealed; as an open letter'.  The New Testament definition, for the word openly,  is: 'Publicly; not in private; without secrecy; as, to avow our sins and follies openly'.

Please see the note for 2Timothy 2:4 about the words chosen.  The New Testament definition forit is: 'Past-tense form of choose'.  Please see the note for Philippians 1:22 about the word choose.  The New Testament definition forit is: 'to pick out; to select; to take by way of preference from two or more things offered; to make choice of'.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C11S37 about the word eat.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Besides the common use of this word, it is employed symbolically for to 'consume, destroy:' they "eat up my people as they eat bread." Ps 14:4; cf. Pr 30:14; Hab 3:14; 2Ti 2:17. Also for receiving, digesting, and delighting in God's words'.

Please see the note for Matthew 6:25 about the word drink.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to swallow liquid.  Symbolically used for a spirit which takes control of a person'.  Please also see the notes for Hebrews 9:10 about the word drinks.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word drink'.  Please also see the notes for Mark 2:16 about the word drinketh.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the life-style form of the word drink'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:18 about the word drinking.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing of the life-style form of the word drink'.  Please also see the note for Mark 14:23 about the word drank.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word drink'.  Please also see the note for Luke 5:39 about the word drunk.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word drink. Also used for intoxicated'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 24:49 about the word drunken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'intoxication; inebriation; a state in which a person is overwhelmed or overpowered with spirituous liquors'.  Please also see the note for Romans C13S16 about the word drunkenness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word drunken'.

Please see the note for Romans C6S4 about the word dead.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word die.  Please see that word as most people believe error about it'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:8 about the word die.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'this is an ongoing process of corruption which ends with the thing which dies being separated from its source of life. Physical death is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from thebody.  Spiritualdeath is also called the second death  and is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from God in the lake of fire.'.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:38 about the word death.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word dead.  Please see that word, and the word die, as most people believe error about it'.  Please also see the 2Corinthians 11:23 about the word deaths.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word death'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:11 about the phrase second death.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the permanent separation of the soul and spirit from God, who is the source of all life'.  Please also see the note for Luke 9:30 about the word decease.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to departure from this life applied to human beings only'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:25 about the word deceased.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word decease'.  Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death.  Please see the note for Romans 5:6 about the word died.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the past-tense form of the word die'.  Please also see the note for John 8:44 about all forms of the word murder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plan to unlawfully killing a human being with premeditated malice, by a person of sound mind'.  Please see the note for Mark 9:44 about the word dieth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb noun of the ever-lasting form of the word die'.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the heart desire to end the life of another person'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S34 about the phrase sleep is physically dead but spiritually alive.  The word deadness  is only found in Romans 4:19 and is used to describe Sarah's womb after she went through the change of life.  Please see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:15 about the phrase death unto death.  This phrase means: 'death approaching death'.That is not possible, and the word of God is wrong if death  is a one-time event.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of The truth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:31 about various forms of the phrase from the dead  and the phrase of the dead.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'we are. Ac 10:41; 1:8,22; 2:32; 3:15; 5:30-32; 13:31; Lu 1:2; 24:48; Joh 15:27  whom. Ac 2:23-24; 3:14-15; 4:10; 5:30; 7:52; 13:27-29; Ga 3:13; 1Pe 2:24  General references. exp: Lu 24:48.
General references. Ac 13:30-31; 17:31; Mt 28:1-2; Ro 1:4; 4:24-25; 6:4-11; 8:11; 14:9; 1Co 15:3-4,12-20; 2Co 4:14; Heb 13:20; 1Pe 1:21 exp: Ac 26:8.
Not. Ac 10:39; 1:2-3,22; 13:31; Joh 14:17,22; 20-21  witnesses. Joh 15:16  even. Lu 24:30,41-43; Joh 21:13  General references. exp: Lu 24:43,48; Joh 21:13; Ac 26:8
'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S33 (Verse 42)   What our Lord Jesus Christ  commanded all saved to do.
  1. And he commanded us to preach unto the people,
  2. and to testify that it is he which was ordained of God to be the Judge of quick and dead.

Acts 10:36-43 tells us a summary of what Peter preached.

This is the job which God commanded all saved to do.  First, all saved are commanded to preach  and it is not just limited to those people who have been ordained to do this job.  Secondly, all saved are to testify  that they, and all others, will be judged  by our Lord Jesus Christ.  No one truly gets saved unless they truly believe that they will be judged  for their sins.  Unfortunately, devils have convinced people to not warn about judgment and to even deny this truth.

The phrase be Judge of quick and dead.  This means that He will be Judge  of the saved (quick)  at the judgment seat of Christ  and of the lost (dead)  at the great white throne judgment.  Please also see the title of Judge  in the Minor Titles of the Son of God within the Gospel Significant Events Study.  It gives several references to where we are told that he is our Judge.


Please see the note for Matthew 8:4 about the word commanded.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 19:7 about the word command.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to order; to direct; to charge; implying authority, and power to control, and to require obedience'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:1 about the word Commanding.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Acts 17:30 about the word commandeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Romans C7S11 about the word commandment.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A mandate; an order or injunction given by authority; charge; precept'.  Please also see the note for Acts 23:3 about the word commandest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word command'.  Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments for links to where they are dealt with in the word of God.  Please use This link to see the 'Ten (10) Commandments' and references to them in the New Testament.  Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

Please see the notes for Romans C16S33 about the word preach.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to pronounce a public discourse on a subject from a text of Scripture.  True preaching is telling people what The word of God  says, not what their religion says, and encourages them to obey'.  Please also see the note for Romans 10:14 about the word preacher.  Please also see the Study called False things According to the Bible about 'false preachers'.  Please also see the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God uses a pastor / missionary to build the ministry.

Please see the note for Revelation 5:9 about the word people.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the body of persons who compose a community, town, city or nation'.  Please also see the note for Concordance about the word man.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S2 about the word woman.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S1 about the word child.  Please also see the note for Romans C11S1 about the phrase God will not cast away his people.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about the phrase no difference in people.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:11 about the phrase no respect of persons with God.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S13 about no difference in people.

Please see the note for Galatians 5:3 about the word testify.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to make a statement which is intended to be used in a court of law if necessary'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S29 about the word testament.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Part of a legal document that has is called a last will and testament'.  Please also see the note for Hebrews 9:15 about the phrase testament, new / new covenant.  Please also see the note for Psalms 119 about the words testimony / testimonies.  Please also see the note for Matthew 19:21 about the phrase testimonies of the LORD.  Please also see the Study called The Testimony of God.  The doctrines of many so-called Christian religions are based upon rejecting what God actually wrote in His word about this word.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians C7S20 about the words ordain / ordinance.  The New Testament definition, for the word ordain  is: 'to give a person a ministerial function'.the New Testament definition, the word ordinance  is: 'A rule established by authority; a permanent rule of action. An ordinance may be a law or statute of sovereign power. In this sense it is often used in the Scriptures'.  The sentence in Romans 7:10 literally says that an ordinance  is a commandment  from God which was ordained to life.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:10 about the word judge.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to compare facts or ideas, and perceive their agreement or disagreement, and thus to distinguish truth from falsehood'.  Please see the note for Philippians 1:9 about the word judgment.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:10 about the phrase judgment seat.  Please also see the notes for Romans C14S16 and 2Corinthians 5:10 about the judgment Seat of Christ  Please also see the note for Matthew 32-33 about the phrase Judge of all the earth.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 1:9-LJC about the phrase judgment without mercy.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C4S5 about the phrase we are to judge.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 4:5 about the phrase judge nothing.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:1-LJC about the phrase judged by works.  Please also see the note for Ephesians C5S6 about the phrase judgment by us.  The New Testament definition is: 'to compare facts or ideas, and perceive their agreement or disagreement, and thus to distinguish truth from falsehood'.  Please also see the Section called: 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' in the Doctrinal Study called: Significant Gospel Events with the title of: Judge.

Please see the note for Romans C6S4 about the word dead.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word die.  Please see that word as most people believe error about it'.  Please also see the note for Romans 14:8 about the word die.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'this is an ongoing process of corruption which ends with the thing which dies being separated from its source of life. Physical death is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from thebody.  Spiritualdeath is also called the second death  and is when the soul and spirit are permanently separated from God in the lake of fire.'.  Please also see the note for Romans 8:38 about the word death.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word dead.  Please see that word, and the word die, as most people believe error about it'.  Please also see the 2Corinthians 11:23 about the word deaths.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plural form of the word death'.  Please also see the note for Revelation 2:11 about the phrase second death.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the permanent separation of the soul and spirit from God, who is the source of all life'.  Please also see the note for Luke 9:30 about the word decease.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'to departure from this life applied to human beings only'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:25 about the word deceased.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the past-tense form of the word decease'.  Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death.  Please see the note for Romans 5:6 about the word died.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of the past-tense form of the word die'.  Please also see the note for John 8:44 about all forms of the word murder.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the plan to unlawfully killing a human being with premeditated malice, by a person of sound mind'.  Please see the note for Mark 9:44 about the word dieth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb noun of the ever-lasting form of the word die'.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the heart desire to end the life of another person'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C11S34 about the phrase sleep is physically dead but spiritually alive.  The word deadness  is only found in Romans 4:19 and is used to describe Sarah's womb after she went through the change of life.  Please see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 2:15 about the phrase death unto death.  This phrase means: 'death approaching death'.That is not possible, and the word of God is wrong if death  is a one-time event.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of The truth.  Please also see the note for Matthew 22:31 about various forms of the phrase from the dead  and the phrase of the dead.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'he commanded. Ac 1:8; 4:19-20; 5:20,29-32; Mt 28:19-20; Mr 16:15-16; Lu 24:47-48; Joh 21:21-22  that it. Ac 17:31; Mt 25:31-46; Joh 5:22-29; Ro 14:9-10; 2Co 5:10; 2Ti 4:1,8; 1Pe 4:5; Re 1:7; 20:11-15; 22:12  General references. exp: Joh 5:22; Ac 26:8'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Summary


C10-S34 (Verse 43)   Peter references Old Testament prophets.
  1. To him give all the prophets witness,
  2. that through his name whosoever believeth in him shall receive remission of sins.

Acts 10:36-43 tells us a summary of what Peter preached.

In the first sentence of his message, Peter started his message by introducing Jesus of Nazareth.  In the second sentence of his message, Peter said that he, and the Jews with him, were witnesses of the resurrection but, also, unbelieving Jews were not allowed to see theresurrected Jesus.  Therefore, there were two different religious messages coming from the Jews.  In the third sentence of his message, Peter said that all believers were commanded by God to preach the Gospel including that the Lord Jesus Christ  would judge everyone.  Now, in this sentence, Peter references scripture to say that all the prophets give witness  that God will wipe out therecord of our sins, and that we can go to Heaven, if we believeth in him.  Notice that this is not a religious act but it is putting our 'life-long belief' in the person of our Lord Jesus Christ.

Our next sentence tells us that they were saved because they believed the Gospel which Peter preached.

The word remission  is only in the New Testament.  However, Peter is not saying that this exact word is in The scriptures  but he is saying that themessage, of the word, can be found there.  For example, there are 26 Old Testament verses which have the words bear (verb)  and iniquity  in them.  In many of them, we read the message that the Messiah  will bear the iniquity  ('pay the price for the forgiveness of ongoing sins').  In many of those reverences, we see this message said directly or symbolically.  Please also see the references provided by the Treasury of Scripture Knowledge below.

Please also understand that Luke is only reporting a summary of what Peter preached.  Luke is not reporting every single word and this same truth has been explained several times, especially in the Studies of the Gospels.  We can be reasonably sure that Peter gave them references which Luke did not report.


Please see the note for 2Corinthians 5:5 about the word give.  The New Testament definition is: 'ppr. Bestowing; confering; imparting; granting; delivering. GIV'ING, n. the act of confering'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:8-11 about the words gave  and given.  The New Testament definition for the words gave  and given  are: 'the past-tense form of the word give'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:7 about the word giving.  The New Testament definition of giving  is: 'the ongoing form of the word give'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:7 about the word giveth.  The New Testament definition of giveth  is: 'a life-style of giving'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:7 about the word giver.  The New Testament definition of the word giver  is: 'the person who gives'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C14S19 about the phrase giving of thanks.

Please see the note for Romans C16S33 about the word prophet.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'One who prophesies'.  Please note that the word of God  does name true prophetesses  in spite of what religion claims.  In addition, anyone who claims to tell exactly how an unfulfilled prophecy will be fulfilled, or when, is proven to be a liar because God always hides critical details, and when, until after he fulfills a prophecy.  further, please note that 1Corinthians 14:3 tells us: But he that prophesieth speaketh unto men to edification, and exhortation, and comfort.  This is what the word of God  tells us is the true purpose of a true prophet  of God.  It is not 'foretelling the future'.  Please also see the Study of Jude about false prophets.  Please also see the note for Romans C12S5 about the words prophecy / prophesy.  Please also see the note for John 1:45 about the phrase law and the prophets.  Please also see the Prophecies and Prophecy Fulfilled Sections of the Significant Gospel Events Study and the Prophecies and Prophecy Fulfilled Sections of the Significant New Testament Events Study for references to true Biblical prophecies.

Please see the note for Hebrews 11:4 about the word witness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Someone who is qualified to testify in court and is available to do so if the court requests.  With the exception of an 'expert witness', the person must have first- person knowledge about what they testify'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 13:1 about the phrase two or three witnesses.  This is a Biblical requirement for something to be a doctrine that all saved must believe.  Please also see the note for John 5:1 about the phrase witnesses given by Jesus to show that He is God.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:2 about the word eyewitness.  Please also see the note for Matthew 15:19 about the phrase false witnesses.  Please also see the note for Acts 7:44 about the phrase tabernacle of witness.

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the word believe.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What you are convinced is true and that belief causes action. To credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of something upon the declaration of another, or upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by other circumstances, than personal knowledge.  When we believe upon the authority of another, we always put confidence in his veracity'.  Please also see the note for John 3:16 about the word believeth.  The word believeth  is a 'lifestyle belief'.  Please see the note for John 6:40 about the phrase believe on.  Please also see the note for John 12:42 which also has links to every place, in this Gospel, where we find the phrase believe in  and the difference in definitions between believe in  and believe on.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:26-LJC about the phrase believe in Jesus / Christ.  Please also see the note for John 12:40 about the phrases believe on / believe in.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the word belief.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief (true) changes life.  Please also see the note for Romans C4S21 about the phrase belief (true) requires us to do.  Please see the note for Romans C3S5 about the word unbelief.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A failure to believe.  What is called a head belief (a thought only in the head), is truly unbelief because it does not motivate the person to act upon truer belief'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 6:6 about the word unbeliever.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthian 6:15 about the word infidel.

Please see the note for Hebrews 9:22 about the word remission.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'not making us suffer the just punishment for our sins'.

Please see the note for Romans C7S26 about the word sin.  The New Testament definition, for this word is: 'A violation of Gods law'.  Please especially see the note Sin in 1John, which explains a lot of the true Biblical doctrine of this word.  Please also see the notes for 1John 5:16 and Romans 6:16 about the phrase sin unto death.  We also see this doctrine dealt with in: Acts 5; Romans 5; 1Corinthians 8:11-LJC; Galatians C3-S26 and James 1:15.  Please note the distinction from iniquity,  which has a New Testament definition of: 'A life-style sin'.  (Please also see the note for James 3:6 about the word iniquity.)  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C6S16 about the phrase kingdom of God rejected by life-style sins.  Please also see the note for Matthew 9:10 about the word sinner.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'All people until they are forgiven by our Lord Jesus Christ'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'him. Ac 26:22; Isa 53:11; Jer 31:34; Da 9:24; Mic 7:18; Zec 13:1; Mal 4:2; Lu 24:25-27,44-46; Joh 1:45; 5:39-40; 1Pe 1:11; Re 19:10  through. Ac 3:16; 4:10-12; Joh 20:31; Ro 5:1; 6:23; Heb 13:20  whosoever. Ac 13:38-39; 15:9; 26:18; Mr 16:16; Joh 3:14-17; 5:24; Ro 8:1,34; 10:11; Ga 3:22; Eph 1:7; Col 1:14  General references. exp: Joh 20:23'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S35 (Verse 44)   the evidence of salvation given to Gentiles.
  1. While Peter yet spake these words,
  2. The Holy Ghost fell on all them which heard the word.

This was the sign which Jews looked for, before the New Testament was written, which proved to them that someone was truly spiritually saved.  Notice that our sentence uses the title of Holy Ghost,  and not of Holy Spirit,  because He is affecting things in this physical reality.


Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.


Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the note for Colossians 2:4 about the word word.  The New Testament definition, of this word is: 'the expression of a thought'.  The Bible makes a major distinction between the words  of men and the word of God.  Please see the note for Romans C10S22 about the phrase word of GodThe word of God  is the holy scriptures and in the English language, it is only the KJV-1611.  In addition, the capitalized Word  is a title for our Lord Jesus Christ.  When Word  is capitalized, it is The word of God  and another formal name for the Son of God just like JesusChrist  and other names.  Please use This link to see the 'Minor Titles of the Son of God' found within the Bible along with links to where the Bible uses those titles.  Please see the note for 1Thessalonians 1:8 about the phrase word of the Lord.  Please note that the word of the Lord  is a sub-set of the word of GodThe word of God  contains all of God's written truth including recording the lies of Satan.  The word of the Lord  is that part of the word of God  which will be used to judge us.  The lies from Satan are not included within the word of the Lord  but are part of the word of God  Every part of the word of the Lord  is part of God's law.  The Bible also tells us: man doth not live by bread only, but by every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of the LORD doth man live  (Deuteronomy 8:3; Proverbs 30:5; Matthew 4:4; Matthew 18:16; Luke 4:4).  Further, the note for Colossians 3:16 explains the difference between word of the LORD  and word of Christ.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

The words fell  and fallen  are the past-tense forms of the word fall.  Please see the note for 1Timothy 3:6 about the word fall.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'moving from a high position to a low position'.  This word is often used symbolically for the spiritual meaning which is: 'to drop from a higher place. Rain falls from the clouds; a man falls from his horse. Apostasy: unexpectedly moving from a high spiritual position to a low spiritual position. I beheld Satan as lightning fall from Heaven. Luke 10'.  The word fell.  is the past-tense form of the word fall.

The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'The Holy Ghost. Ac 2:2-4; 4:31; 8:15-17; 11:15; 19:6'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S36 (Verse 45)   the reaction by the Jews.
  1. And they of the circumcision which believed were astonished,
  2. as many as came with Peter,
  3. because that on the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of the Holy Ghost .

Acts 10:45-48 tells us the results of Gentiles being saved by God.

The Jews were astonished  because Gentiles were also saved and their religious beliefs claimed that salvation of Gentiles was impossible.  Here we see the problems caused by religious leaders preaching doctrinal error.  Devils encourage doctrinal errors because they keep God's people from doing all that God wants them to do so that everyone has a chance to be saved.


Please see the note for John 7:22 about the word circumcision.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Genesis 17:10 tells us that circumcision was given as an outward sign of a spiritual covenant. It is used symbolically, by the word of God, for all who rely on keeping religious rules to make them right with God'.  Please also see the note for Luke 1:59 about the word circumcise.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to cut off the foreskin of males.  A physical ceremony which shows spiritual agreement to cut away of the fleshly parts of our heart and soul'.  Please see the note for Galatians C2-S3 about the word circumcised  and how it relates to our relationship with God.  Please also see the note for Romans C4S13 about the word uncircumcision.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What Jewish believers called Gentile believers in the early church'.  Please also see the Study called gospel of the uncircumcision.  Please also see the Study called gospel of the circumcision.  Please also see the note for Acts 7:51 about the word uncircumcised.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Physically this describes a male who has not been physically circumcised.  It is used symbolically, by the word of God, for who rely on faith to make them right with God'.

Please see the note for Romans C10S15 about the word believe.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'What you are convinced is true and that belief causes action. To credit upon the authority or testimony of another; to be persuaded of the truth of something upon the declaration of another, or upon evidence furnished by reasons, arguments, and deductions of the mind, or by other circumstances, than personal knowledge.  When we believe upon the authority of another, we always put confidence in his veracity'.  Please also see the note for John 3:16 about the word believeth.  The word believeth  is a 'lifestyle belief'.  Please see the note for John 6:40 about the phrase believe on.  Please also see the note for John 12:42 which also has links to every place, in this Gospel, where we find the phrase believe in  and the difference in definitions between believe in  and believe on.  Please also see the note for Romans 3:26-LJC about the phrase believe in Jesus / Christ.  Please also see the note for John 12:40 about the phrases believe on / believe in.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for 2Thessalonians 2:13 about the word belief.  Please also see the note for John 8:30 about the phrase belief, non-saving.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S15 about the phrase belief (true) changes life.  Please also see the note for Romans C4S21 about the phrase belief (true) requires us to do.  Please see the note for Romans C3S5 about the word unbelief.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A failure to believe.  What is called a head belief (a thought only in the head), is truly unbelief because it does not motivate the person to act upon truer belief'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians 6:6 about the word unbeliever.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthian 6:15 about the word infidel.

Please see the note for Mark 1:22 about the word astonished.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'mazed; confounded with fear, surprise, or admiration'.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Romans C1S10 about the word because.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'provides an effect where the cause is in the past. It is a combination of the words be  and cause'.  Please also see the Concordance for all Bible references to the word be.  Please also see the note for Matthew 5:22 about the word cause.  Please also see the note for Romans C8S38 about the phrase dying because of the truth.  Please also see the note for John 15:25 about the phrase without cause.

Please see the note for Romans C15S13 about the word Gentile.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In the scriptures, a non-Jew'.  Please see the note for Luke 2:32 for links to where The word of God  prophesies that God would bring the Gospel to the Gentiles  Please also see the Word Study on Gospel about the gospel to the Gentiles.

Please see the note for Matthew 26:12 about the word pour.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to throw, as a fluid in a stream, either out of a vessel, or into it; as, to pour water from a pail, or out of a pail; to pour wine into a decanter'.

Please see the note for Romans C5S9 about the word gift.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'something given from one person to another without compensation'.  A gift,  while freely given, usually carries an obligation to the giver.  Daniel refused the gift because he did not want to be obligated to an ungodly king.  In Deuteronomy, God told rulers and judges to not accept a gift  because it blind the eye of the wise.  Please also see the note for John 4:10 about the phrase gift of God.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C12S4 about the phrase: diversities of gifts.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'they . Ac 10:23; 11:3,15-18; Ga 3:13-14 exp: Ac 11:2.  The Gentiles. Ga 2:15; Eph 2:11; 3:5-8; Col 2:13-14'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S37 (Verse 46)   Peter challenges the Jews to (not) forbid baptism.
  1. For they heard them speak with tongues,
  2. and magnify God .

Acts 10:45-48 tells us the results of Gentiles being saved by God.

What the Jews witnesses went against their religious doctrines but was truly an evidence from God.  at this time, and with these Jews, they accepted the evidence from God that their religious belief as were wrong.  Later, God will destroy the Jerusalem Church because the church went back to preaching doctrinal error from religious traditions of prejudice.


The word heard  is past-tense for the word hear.  Please see the note for Galatians C3-S7 about the word hear.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Perceiving by the ear.  This word is often used symbolically for hearing the spiritual message of the word of God and obeying that message'.  The New Testament definition, for the word heard  is: 'the past-tense form of hear'.  Please pay attention to the word 'obey' within this definition.  That is what most people refuse to do when the Bible says that they do not hear.  Please also see the note for James 2:5 about the word hearken.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to listen closely'.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase He that hath ears to hear, let him hear.  Please also see the note for Matthew 13:17 about the phrase have not heard.  Please also see the note for Mark 4:9 about the phrase ears to hear.  Please also see the note for Romans 2:13 about the word hearer.  The New Testament definition, for the word hearer  is: 'One who attends to what is orally delivered by another'.

Please see the note for Matthew 9:18 about the word spake.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:22 about the word spoken.  The New Testament definition, for both words, is: 'the past-tense form of the word speak,  although the gramaritical rules differ for each word'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speak.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to utter words or articulate sounds, as human beings; to express thoughts by words'.  Please see the note for 2Corinthians 9:15 about the word unspeakable.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'That which cannot be spoken'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 3:12-14 about the word speech.  Please see the note for Revelation 1:8 and the Concordance for all references to the word saith.  Please see the note for Ephesians C4S15 about the phrase evil speaking.  Please see the note for Romans 11:1 about the phrase I say.  Please also see the note for Romans C10S28 about the word gainsaying.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:1 about the word sayings (plural).  The words speaketh  and saith  mean that the person 'keeps on keeping on doing the saying'.

Please see the notes for 1Corinthians C12S8 about the word tongue.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A human language.  These people who claim to speak in an angel tongue are lying in order to get fools to be filled with pride and claim that they have some special revelation which is actually a perversion of the word of God'.  The claim that someone is 'speaking in an angel tongue is a pure lie and doctrines of devils'.  Also see   language  in Acts 2:6.

Please see the note for Philippians 1:19-20 about the word magnify.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to make great or greater; to exalt in description or praise'.  The word Magnified  is the past-tense form of the word Magnify.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'speak. Ac 2:4,11; 19:6; 1Co 14:20-25

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S38 (Verse 46-47)   Peter challenges the Jews to (not) forbid baptism.
  1. then answered Peter,
  2. Can any man forbid water,
  3. that these should not be baptized,
  4. which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we?.

Acts 10:45-48 tells us the results of Gentiles being saved by God.

Peter made this a challenge to the Jews because their religious traditions would forbid  them from baptizing Gentiles.  In the future, this would become a major doctrinal problem for the Jerusalem Church.  However, at this time, none of the Jews, who were with Peter, dared to forbid  them from baptism.


Please see the note for Matthew 4:4 about the word answered.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of answer'.  Please also see the note for 2Corinthians 5:12 about the word answer.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to speak in return to a call or question, or to a speech, declaration or argument of another person'.  Please also see the note for Mark 8:29 about the word answereth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of an answer'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:4 about the word answered.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word answer'.

Please see the note for Galatians C2-S6 about the word Peter.  The New Testament definition, for his name, is: 'Pebble or little rock.  Also, the head apostle and example of Christ'.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please see the note for 1Corinthians 1:12   for links to every place that the Bible uses Cephas  and the explanation that Cephas  was the name given to him by his parents at birth while Peter  was given to him by Jesus.  Simon  is another name for Peter.  Please see the note for 2Peter 1:1  about Simon.  Please also see the first half of the book called SbS-Preacher Missionaries about how God used Peter  to show us how He trains a pastor / missionary.

Please see the note for Matthew 19:14 about the word forbid.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'do not allow'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C3S25 about the phrase God Forbid.  Please also see the note for Matthew 3:14 about the word forbad.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word forbid'.  Please see the note for 3John 1:10 about the word forbiddeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the life-style form of the word forbid'.  Please also see the note for Luke 23:2 about the word forbidding.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word forbid'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 14:28 about the word bid.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to ask; to request; to invite'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 1:24 about the word bidden.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of the word bid'.  The word bidding  is only found in the Old Testament.  The word biddeth  is only found in 2John 1:10-11.  Please also see the note for Acts 11:12 about the word bade.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word bid'.  Forms of this word are used, in this book, in: our current sentence and Acts 24:23.

Please see the note for Luke 3:16 about the word water.  The New Testament definition of this word is: 'the basic liquid if life.  Used symbolically for cleansing including spiritually cleansing.  Also used symbolically for physical birth as a woman' s water breaking in physical birth'.  Please also see the note for John 4:10 about the phrase waters: living.  Please also see the note for John 7:38 about the phrase waters: rivers of living water.  Please also see the note for John 2:6 about the word waterpot.

The doctrinal meaning of the word baptize  is 'identification'.  John's baptism  'identified people with true repentance'.  Baptism of the Holy Ghost  'identified people a changed life due to having God's life in them'.  Please see the messages called Basic doctrine of Baptism and Baptism Gets God's Mercy.  Also, Acts 19 tells us about people who repented and were baptized  with John's baptism,  but were not saved.  He only prepared the way of the Lord  but people still had to accept Jesus  as their Lord  in an ongoing personal relationship in order to be truly saved.  (that is the main lesson of the reference in Acts 19).

Please see the note for Romans C14S1 about the word receive.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to take.  In order to truly receive a person, we must receive their character as our own.  In order to truly receive Jesus,  we must take His character as our own.   Couples who have truly received each other become like each other'.  In addition, please also see the note for Matthew 10:41, which explains that in order to truly receive  a person, we must receive  their character as our own.  The word receiveth  is: 'A life-style receiving.  That is, something which is received and never lost'.

Please see the note for Romans 7:12 about the word holy.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'Properly, whole, entire or perfect, in a moral sense.  Hence, pure in heart, temper or dispositions; free from sin and sinful affections'.  Please see the note for Luke 1:67-75 about the word holiness.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the state of being holy; purity or integrity of moral character; freedom from sin; sanctity. Applied to the Supreme Being, holiness denotes perfect purity or integrity of moral character, one of his essential attributes'.  Please also see the Word Study on the Word Study on Holy Ghost.  Basically, since we have the indwelling Holy Spirit,  He is trying to make us holy  by teaching us how to act like God acts.  Please also see the note for John 7:39 about the phrase indwelling Holy Spirit.  Please also see the note for 1John 2:20 about the phrase Holy One.  Please also see the Minor Titles of the Son of God about this title.  Please also see the note for Matthew 4:5 about the phrase holy city.  there is a Biblical doctrinal difference between the use of the phrase Holy Ghost  and God's Holy Spirit,  with the Bible using Holy Ghost  when He affects this physical world and the Bible using Holy Spirit  when he affects spiritual things like our spirit.  Both are identifiers of the third Person within the Trinity.  The phrase Holy Ghost  only occurs within the New Testament.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'General references. Ac 8:12,36; 11:15-17; 15:8-9; Ge 17:24-26; Ro 4:11; 10:12'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S39 (Verse 48) And he commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord

Acts 10:45-48 tells us the results of Gentiles being saved by God.  This entire chapter is the single report of the first Gentiles being saved.  This sentence, and the next sentence provide the conclusion of this chapter.

God first chose to save a Gentile who did all he could to worship and serve God.  then,God had to get Peter past his learned religious prejudices and be willing to do what his religion said was unlawful but what God told him to do.  then God had the Gentile send for Peter, and peter told the household that it was against Jewish religious law for him, and the Jews traveling with him, to be in the house of a Gentile.  But, Peter also told them that God said to go.  And, where Jewish religious traditions claimed that no Gentile could be saved Peter said: Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter of persons: But in every nation he that feareth him, and worketh righteousness, is accepted with him.  After that, peter preached the Gospel, the Gentiles got saved and spoke in tongues and Peter dared the other Jews to forbid water, that these should not be baptized, which have received the Holy Ghost as well as we.  And, that is the summary of what preceded our current sentence.

In the start of this chapter we read about a lost man who's heart was right and who wanted to serve God.  Since he wanted to do right, but wasn't saved, God sent a preacher to show him the right way.  This eliminates all of the claims by lost people that salvation can't only be by Jesus Christ  because the person in (Africa, etc) never had a chance to hear about Jesus Christ.  The truth has been shown more than one place in this study.  Several times God has sent His Word throughout the whole world .  Also, as this account shows, God will bring a preacher from somewhere else and make them go through whatever is necessary if a person really is seeking God with their heart.  This chapter, and the next chapter, shows what Peter had to go through in order to bring God's salvation to Cornelis.

I said that the Bible truths are the same but the application of those truths can change as needed.  As pointed out in the note for 10:36 and other notes for this chapter, the identifier of Jesus of Nazareth  was often used with the Jews while Jesus Christ  was used with Gentiles.  Because of cultural differences, the phrase of Nazareth  had a lot of significance to Jews but was meaningless to Gentiles.  By the same circumstances, the Jews knew a lot about Christ  that had to be explained to Gentiles but the Jews also had to unlearn  certain doctrinal errors about Christ  that the Gentiles didn't have to unlearn.  Thus, the truths that had to be presented to each group varied based upon their background but the final truth that each group was brought to was the same.

in this context, we see that as a centurion of the band and called the Italian band  (10:1), Cornelis,  and his household, understood power and authority of the Lord.  If the Lord  said that salvation was by Jesus Christ,  then they understood what that meant without all of the explanation required by most other people.  Since the Lord  had told Cornelis,  and his household, to listen to Peter, and since Peter had told them that God had made Jesus Christ...Lord of all,  when Peter commanded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord,  This household understood that that baptism included Jesus Christ  without having to be told such.  Because of their circumstances in life, they understood that they were being identified with (baptized in the name ofJesus Christ  as well as The Lord.  there is much more in this chapter that could be brought out, especially having to do with the sign that God gave to the Jews and church through this account, but those points are not necessary in order to understand the use of Lord  in this verse.  further, the truths sent to the Jews and to the church will come up again later in Acts.

Please use the link in the sentence outline to see all that The word of God  says about baptism.  It is 'being identified' with our Lord Jesus Christ.  It also is required before joining the church.  And, in this case, the Jerusalem Church could not deny them even though they wanted to do so.


Please see the note for Matthew 8:4 about the word commanded.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the past-tense form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 19:7 about the word command.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'to order; to direct; to charge; implying authority, and power to control, and to require obedience'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 11:1 about the word Commanding.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the ongoing form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Acts 17:30 about the word commandeth.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the noun form of a life-style form of the word command'.  Please also see the note for Romans C7S11 about the word commandment.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'A mandate; an order or injunction given by authority; charge; precept'.  Please also see the note for Acts 23:3 about the word commandest.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the verb form of a life-style form of the word command'.  Please see the Doctrinal Study on the use Ten Commandments for links to where they are dealt with in the word of God.  Please use This link to see the 'Ten (10) Commandments' and references to them in the New Testament.  Please also see the note for 1John 5:2 about the phrase keep his commandments.

The doctrinal meaning of the word baptize  is 'identification'.  John's baptism  'identified people with true repentance'.  Baptism of the Holy Ghost  'identified people a changed life due to having God's life in them'.  Please see the messages called Basic doctrine of Baptism and Baptism Gets God's Mercy.  Also, Acts 19 tells us about people who repented and were baptized  with John's baptism,  but were not saved.  He only prepared the way of the Lord  but people still had to accept Jesus  as their Lord  in an ongoing personal relationship in order to be truly saved.  (that is the main lesson of the reference in Acts 19).

Please see the note for Philippians 2:9-11 about the word name.  The New Testament definition is: 'How a person is identified including their power and authority'.  Please also see the note for 1Corinthians C1S4 about the phrase The name.  Please also see the note for Acts 1:23 about the word surname.  The New Testament definition is: 'In scripture this means an additional or added name, not a family name, as the word now implies'.  Please also see the note for 1Peter 4:14-LJC about the phrase name of Christ.  Please also see the note for Luke 13:35 about the phrase name of the Lord.  Please also see the Lord Jesus Christ Overview for the doctrine of the names/roles of the Son of God.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'commanded. Joh 4:2; 1Co 1:13-17; Ga 3:27  the name. Ac 2:38; 8:16  General references. exp: Joh 4:2; Ac 11:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


C10-S40 (Verse 48) then prayed they him to tarry certain days

Acts 10:45-48 tells us the results of Gentiles being saved by God.

The other je2ws probably wanted to return home, which is why they wanted peter (him)  to tarry certain days.  they wanted to learn more scripture and about serving God as newly saved people.  In addition, peter would already get in trouble with the religious fanatics in the Jerusalem Church, as we read in the next chapter.  Since the other Jews probably weren't going back to the Jerusalem Church, they, probably, left right away to reduce their problems with fanatical Jews.  And, since Peter would be in trouble anyway, he probably stayed.

What we see here is the proper response of someone getting saved.  they should want to know more about scripture and proper service to God.  Likewise, the preacher and church should be interested in teaching them and getting them active in the church and ministry.


Please see the Doctrinal Study called Pray about the word pray.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'In a general sense, the act of asking for a favor, and particularly with earnestness. In worship, a solemn address to the Supreme Being, consisting of adoration, or an expression of our sense of God's glorious perfections, confession of our sins, supplication for mercy and forgiveness, intercession for blessings on others, and thanksgiving, or an expression of gratitude to God for his mercies and benefits'.  The word prayer  is the noun form of the verb he word pray.

Please see the note for 1Corinthians 11:33 about the words tarry  and tarried.  The New Testament definition, for the words tarry,  is: 'to stay waiting for something'.  The New Testament definition, for the words tarried,  is: 'the past-tense of tarry'.

Please see the note for Luke 1:5 about the word day.  The New Testament definition, of the word day  is: 'the time when the sun provides light to a part of the Earth.  The Jews reckoned the day from sunset to sunset (Le 23:32)'.  The New Testament definition, of the word days  is: 'the plural form of the word day'.  The New Testament definition, of the phrase last day  is: '(end of the) Church Age or the end of our physical life'.  Please see the Sections on Minor Titles of the Son of God in the Doctrinal Study called Significant Gospel Events for the titles of day star  and the dayspring.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13  about the word today.  The New Testament definition is: 'the current day'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 26:55 about the word daily.  The New Testament definition is: 'something happens every day'.  Please also see the notes for Philippians 1:6-LJC and 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day belongs to'.  Please also see the note for 1Thessalonians 5:2 about the phrase day of the Lord.  The New Testament definition is: 'the day that belongs to the Lord'.  There are many days  which have special meanings within the Bible and many people, including preachers, confuse them.  the notes provided lists various days  and their meanings within the Bible.  Please also see the note for John 20:1 about the phrase first day of the week.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'Sunday'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 3:13 about the phrase to day.  Webster's 1828 defines this word as: 'n. to and day. The present day'.  Please see the note for Acts 26:13 about the word midday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'noon'.  Please see the note for Hebrews 13:8 about the word yesterday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the day before today'.  Please also see the note for Mark 2:28-LJC about the phrase Good Friday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'this is doctrinal error taught by many religions'.  Please also see the note for Galatians C4-S17 about the words birth / birthright / birthday.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the yearly dat for remembering a birth'.  Please see the note for John 20:19 about the phrase evening.  The New Testament definition, for this word, is: 'the period from sunset till night'.  Please see the note for Mark 4:35 about the phrase The even.  Today, the phrase The even,  would be called 'sunset' and would be considered to be a particular part of evening.  This was naturally the closing of the day, for God called the light 'day'.  Please also seeMark 11:11 about the word eventide.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'The time of evening; evening. '.  Please also see the note for John 11:10 about night.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'that part of the natural day when the sun is beneath the horizon, or the time from sunset to sunrise.'.  Please also see the note for Matthew 25:6 about the word midnight.  The New Testament definition for this word is: 'the middle of the night; twelve o'clock at night'.

The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge provides Bible references for this sentence as: 'then.Ac 16:15; Joh 4:40  General references. exp: Joh 4:2; Ac 11:3'.

HomeStart Web PageStart of Chapter  Chapter Summary


Contact:  Webmaster@LJC1611KJV.com.  Member of Tower Road Baptist Church, Abq., NM, U.S.A., 87121.  Copyright 2009 Lord Jesus Christ in the 1611KJV.  All rights reserved. Revised: 02/16/26.